Skip to main content

Full text of "Socialism and positive science (Darwin-Spencer-Marx);"

See other formats


THE  SOCIALIST  LIBRARY.     1. 


The  Socialist  Library.— L 

EDITED  BY  J.  RAMSAY  MACDONALD,  M.P. 

SOCIALISM  AND  POSITIVE 
SCIENCE 

(DARWIN— SPENCER— MARX) 

BT 

ENRICO  FERRI 

in 

PROFESSOR  OF  PENAL  LAW  IN  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  ROME  : 
DIRECTOR  OF  THE  Scuola  Positiva : 
DEPUTY. 

TRANSLATED  BY  EDITH  C.  HARVEY 

From  the  French  Edition  of  1896 

FIFTH  EDITION 


LONDON 

INDEPENDENT  LABOUR  PARTY, 

23,  BRIDE  LANE,  E.G. 

1909. 


EDITIONS 

FIRST     ...............  April  1905 

SECOND  ...............  Sept.  1905 

THIRD    ...............  Nov.  1905 

FOURTH...     ............  Nov.  1906 

FIFTH     ...............  Feb.  1909 

NX 

Al 


7116S1 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

PART  I. 

CHAP.  PAGE 

EDITOR'S  PREFACE       -  v 

PREFACE  TO  FRENCH  EDITION  -        -        ix 

INTRODUCTION     -        -  -         xi 

I.  VIRCHOW  AND  HAECKEL  AT  THE  CONGRESS 

OF  MUNICH      ------          i 

II.  THE  EQUALITY  OF  INDIVIDUALS   -  8 

III.  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  LIFE  AND  ITS  VICTIMS  23 

IV.  THE  SURVIVAL  OF  THE  FITTEST  -  38 
V.  SOCIALISM  AND  RELIGIOUS  BELIEFS  47 

VI.  THE  INDIVIDUAL  AND  THE  SPECIES  55 

VII.  "THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  LIFE  "  AND  THE  "  CLASS 

STRUGGLE"     ------        62 

PART  II. 
T  VIII/  EVOLUTION  AND  SOCIALISM  77 

IX.  THE  ORTHODOX  ARGUMENT  AND  THE  SOCIA- 
LIST ARGUMENT  AS  OPPOSED  TO  THE 
THEORY  OF  EVOLUTION  -  79 

X.  THE  LAW  OF  APPARENT  RETROGRESSION  AND 

COLLECTIVE  PROPERTY  -        -  85 

SOCIAL  EVOLUTION  AND  INDIVIDUAL  LIBERTY        93 


( Xlli  EVOLUTION,  REVOLUTION,  REVOLT,  SOCIALISM 

AND  ANARCHY in 

PART  III. 

XIII.  STERILITY  OF  SOCIOLOGY  137 

;  XIV.  MARX,  DARWIN,  SPENCER,  &c.      -        -        -       140 

APPENDICES. 

1.  LETTER  IN  REPLY  TO  HERBERT  SPENCER. 

2.  SOCIALIST  SUPERSTITION  AND  INDIVIDUALIST 

SHORT-SIGHTEDNESS. 


EDITOR'S  PREFACE. 

Socialismo  e  Scienza  Positiva  was  published  in 
Rome  in  1894,  and  in  the  following  year  was 
translated  into  French  (from  which  this  trans- 
lation is  made),  German  and  Spanish.  In 
1901  it  was  published  in  English  in  America. 

After  having  been  an  adverse  critic  of  the 
unscientific  Utopian  socialism  which  preceded 
Marx,  Ferri  yielded  in  1893  to  Marx's  influ- 
ence, identified  himself  with  the  socialists  in 
the  Italian  Chamber  of  which  he  had  been  a 
radical  member  since  1886,  and  began  to 
write  Socialismo  e  Scienza  Positiva. 

In  his  recently  published  book  on  Democracy 
and  Reaction,  Mr.  Hobhouse  points  out  h6w 
the  conservative  and  aristocratic  interests  in 
Europe  have  armed  themselves  for  defensive 
and  offensive  purposes  with  the  law  of  the 
struggle  for  existence,  and  its  corollary,  the 
survival  of  the  fittest.  Ferri's  aim  in  this 
volume  has  been  to  show  that  Darwinism  is 
not  only  not  in  intellectual  opposition  to 
socialism,  but  is  its  scientific  foundation. 

In  developing  his  argument,  he  brings  his 
new  faith  into  organic  touch  with  the  studies 
in  criminology,  especially  social  criminology, 
upon  which  he  had  written  a  great  work  in 
1880,  a  portion  of  which  has  been  published 
in  the  Criminology  Series,  edited  by  Dr. 
Douglas  Mojrison.  No  part  of  this  present 
study  is  more  suggestive  than  the  frequent 
discussions  which  it  contains  upon  the  social 


nature  of  crime,  its  connection  with  the  char- 
acteristics of  the  various  stages  in  social  evo- 
lution, and  the  limits  within  which  it  can  be 
cured  by  better  economic  arrangements. 

In  common  with  most  Marxian  socialists, 
Ferri  attacks  religion  and  capitalism,  marriage 
(as  we  know  it)  and  private  property  in  the 
means  of  production,  in  the  same  breath.  The 
socialist  movement  in  this  country  has  not 
only  not  considered  these  attacks  to  be  essen- 
tial to  the  success  of  socialism,  but  has  largely 
disagreed  with  them.  It  may  be  true  logically, 
as  Ferri  asserts,  that  once  the  evolutionary 
process  is  granted,  it  is  as  easy  to  swallow  the 
gnat  of  eternal  and  self-existent  force  and 
matter,  as  it  is  to  swallow  the  camel  of  an 
eternal  and  self-existent  God.  Neither  belief 
may  explain  the  origin  of  force,  of  creative 
power,  of  will  to  struggle.  But  the  British 
socialist,  as  a  rule,  has  said  "  Those  things 
have  nothing  to  do  with  socialism." 

So  also  with  marriage.  Mr.  Bryce  suggested 
to  the  Sociological  Society  a  few  days  ago 
(23rd  March)  that  it  was  necessary  to  collect 
and  classify,  with  a  view  of  drawing  scientific 
sociological  inferences  from  them,  the  facts 
regarding  the  working  of  laws  making  divorce 
easy.  These  facts  have  not  been  collected 
and  until  they  are,  dogmatising  in  a  priori 
fashion  upon  the  sociological  future  of  the 
marriage  tie  has  not  seemed  to  the  British 
socialist  a  very  profitable  mental  exercise. 
He  has  been  content  to  record  two  well 
observed  conclusions.  The  first  is,  that  capi- 
talism hinders  the  free  play  of  simple  affection 
in  marriage  to-day,  and  is  thus  responsible 
not  only  for  many  ghastly  failures  in  matri- 
monial ventures,  but  also  for  offspring  phy- 
sically and  morally  unfit.  This  Ferri  describes 
as  "  sexual  selection  the  wrong  way  "  (selection 


sexuelle  a  rebours.)  The  second  is,  that 
capitalist  industrial  methods  are  crushing  the 
family  out  of  existence,  and  whatever  family 
theory  may  or  may  not  be  most  in  accordance 
with  socialist  conceptions,  as  a  matter  of 
actual  fact,  capitalism  and  family  life  cannot 
flourish  together. 

Ferri  has  conclusively  shown  that  the  natural 
basis  of  the  family  is  menaced  by  the  motives 
and  the  conditions  of  the  capitalist  regime. 
When  that  regime  has  been  supplanted  by 
another  such  as  the  socialist  contemplates,  the 
family  will  flourish  on  congenial  soil  and  in 
pure  air,  and  its  moral  and  sociological  value 
will  decide  what  laws  are  to  govern  its  form 
and  determine  its  stability.  Taking  these 
things  into  consideration,  one  may,  with 
formidable  array  of  argument,  contend  that 
so  far  from  the  marriage  bond  being  weakened 
by  socialism,  the  supreme  moral  and 
sociological  value  of  the  family  organisation 
will  be  then  so  clear,  that  the  secular  state 
will  frown  upon  divorce  as  much  as  the 
Catholic  Church  does  at  the  present  moment. 
The  chief  value  of  this  study,  however,  is 
the  claim  that  it  so  successfully  makes,  that 
the  socialist  conception  -of  human  progress 
and  of  the  social  conditions  which  are  to  be 
the  characteristics  of  the  next,  the  socialist, 
stage  in  that  evolution,  is  not  only  in 
accordance  with  the  processes  which  Darwin 
proved  to  be  the  method  of  the  development 
of  life  from  the  moneron  to  man,  but  is 
those  very  processes  themselves  applied  to 
human  society  with  such  modifications  as  are 
necessitated  by  the  fact  that  they  now 
relate  to  life  which  can  consciously  adapt 
itself  to  its -circumstances  and  aid  natural 
evolution  by  economising  in  experimental 
waste.  Thus,  socialism  is  naught  but  Dar- 


winism  economised,  made  definite,  become  an 
intellectual  policy,  applied  to  the  conditions 
of  human  society. 

The  translation,  which  has  been  made  by 
Miss  Harvey,  is  as  literal  as  the  medium  of 
English  will  allow. 

J.R.M. 
April,  1905. 


AUTHOR'S       PREFACE 

FOR   THE   FRENCH    EDITION. 


THIS  VOLUME — which  it  is  desired  to  bring 
before  the  large  public  of  French  readers — in 
entering  on  the  complex  and  vast  question  of 
socialism,  has  a  well-defined  and  limited  aim. 

I  have  proposed  to  indicate,  and  nearly 
always  by  means  of  rapid  and  summary 
observations,  the  general  relations  between 
contemporary  socialism  and  the  trend  of 
modern  scientific  thought. 

The  opponents  of  contemporary  socialism 
only  see  in  it,  or  only  wish  to  see  in  it,  a 
reproduction  of  the  sentimental  socialism  of 
the  first  half  of  the  igth  century.  They 
maintain  that  socialism  is  contrary  to  the 
data  and  fundamental  inductions  of  physics, 
biology  and  sociology,  the  marvellous  de- 
velopment and  fruitful  applications  of  which 
are  the  title  to  glory  of  the  century  just  closed. 

These  opponents  of  socialism  have  made  use 
of  the  individual  interpretations  and  exaggera- 
tions of  certain  partisans  of  Darwinism,  of 
the  opinions  of  such-and-such  a  sociologist — 
opinions  and  interpretations  in  manifest  con- 
tradiction to  the  premises  of  their  theories  on 
universal  and  inevitable  evolution. 

It  has  also  been  said,  under  the  pressure  of 
acute  or  chronic  hunger,  that  "  if  science  is 
against  socialism,  so  much  the  worse  for 
science."  And  this  is  correct  if  by  science — 
even  with  a  capital  S — is  meant  all  the 
observations  and  conclusions  ad  usum  delphini 


which  orthodox  science,  academic  and  official 
— often  in  good  faith,  but  sometimes  also  with 
a  view  to  personal  interest — has  always  placed 
at  the  disposal  of  dominant  minorities. 

I  have  believed  it  could  be  shown  that 
positive  science  is  in  complete  agreement  with 
contemporary  socialism  which,  since  Marx 
and  Engels  and  their  successors,  differs  essen- 
tially from  sentimental  socialism  both  in  its 
scientific  discipline  and  in  its  political  tactics, 
though  it  continues  the  generous  efforts  to 
realise  an  identical  aim  :  social  justice  for  all 
men. 

I  have  loyally  and  sincerely  maintained  my 
thesis  on  scientific  grounds :  I  have  always 
recognised  the  partial  truth  of  the  theories  of 
our  opponents,  and  I  have  not  overlooked  the 
title  to  glory  that  the  bourgeois  class  and 
science  have  acquired  since  the  French 
Revolution.  The  disappearance  of  the 
bourgeois  class  and  science,  which  at  their 
coming  had  marked  the  disappearance  of  the 
clerical  and  aristocratic  class  and  science,  will 
have  as  a  consequence  the  triumph  of  social 
justice  for  the  whole  of  humanity,  without 
distinction  of  classes,  and  the  triumph  of  truth 
in  its  final  consequences  without  reservations. 

The  appendix  contains  my  replies  to  a 
letter  of  Herbert  Spencer  and  to  the  anti- 
socialistic  book  of  M.  Garofalo.  It  shows 
what  is  the  actual  state  of  social  science,  the 
struggle  between  ultra-conservative  ortho- 
doxy, which  is  prevented  by  its  traditional 
syllogisms  from  seeing  the  sad  facts  of  contem- 
porary life,  and  between  the  new  heterodoxy 
which  is  increasingly  asserting  itself  among 
the  learned  as  also  in  the  collective  intelligence. 

ENRICO  FERRI. 
Brussels,  Nov.,  1895. 


INTRODUCTION. 

A  CONVINCED  follower  of  Darwin  and  Spencer, 
I  •  purpose  demonstrating  that  Marxian 
socialism — the  only  kind  that  has  a  positive 
method  and  scientific  worth,  and  that  has 
power  henceforward  to  inspire  and  group  the 
social  democrats  of  the  whole  civilised  world 
— is  only  the  practical  and  fruitful  comple- 
ment in  social  life  of  that  modern  scientific 
revolution,  which,  inaugurated  several  centur- 
ies back  by  the  revival  of  the  experimental 
method  in  all  the  branches  of  human  know- 
ledge, has  triumphed  in  our  days,  thanks  to 
the  labours  of  Charles  Darwin  and  Herbert 
Spencer. 

It  is  true  that  Darwin,  and  especially 
Spencer,  stopped  short  half -way  from  the  final 
conclusions  of  religious,  political  and  social 
order,  which  necessarily  follow  from  ;their 
indisputable  premises.  But  that  is  only  an 
individual  episode  which  cannot  stop  the 
inevitable  march  of  science  or  delay  the 
fulfilment  of  its  practical  consequences  which 
accord  admirably  with  the  saddest  necessities 
of  contemporary  life.  This  is  but  one  more 
obligation  to  us  to  render  justice  to  the 
scientific  and  political  life  of  Karl  Marx,  who 
completes  the  renovation  of  modern  scientific 
thought. 

Feeling  and  thought  are  the  two  inseparable 
motive  forces  in  the  individual  and  the 
collective  life. 

Socialism,  w.hich  was  only  a  few  years  ago 
at  the  mercy  of  the  deep-rooted  but  undiscip- 
lined fluctuations  of  humanitarian  sentiment- 


alism,  found  in  the  work  of  Marx  and  of  those 
who  developed  and  completed  it,  its  scientific 
and  social  guide.  In  that  lies  the  explanation 
of  each  of  its  conquests. 

Civilisation  is  the  most  fruitful  and  beauti- 
ful development  of  human  energies,  but  it  also 
contains  an  infectious  virus  of  enormous 
power.  By  the  side  of  the  splendour  of 
artistic,  scientific  and  industrial  work,  it 
accumulates  cankered  products,  idleness, 
misery,  folly,  rcrime,  physical  and  moral 
suicide — that  is  to  say,  slavery. 

Pessimism — this  mournful  symptom  of  a  life 
without  an  ideal,  and,  in  part,  the  effect  of 
the  exhaustion,  or  even  of  the  degeneracy  of 
the  nervous  system — extols  final  annihilation 
in  order  to  conquer  pain. 

We,  on  the  contrary,  have  faith  in  the 
eternal  "  healing  power  of  Nature,"  and 
socialism  is  exactly  that  breath  of  a  new  and 
better  life  which  will  deliver  humanity — 
possibly  after  some  access  of  fever — from  the 
noxious  products  of  the  present  phase  of 
civilisation,  and  which  in  a  future  phase  will 
give  a  new  expansion  to  the  healthy  and 
fruitful  energies  of  all  human  beings. 

ENRICO  FERRI. 
Rome,  June,  1894. 


SOCIALISM    AND    POSITIVE 
SCIENCE. 

PART   I. 
CHAPTER  I. 

VIRCHOW   AND   HAECKEL   AT   THE    CONGRESS 
OF    MUNICH. 

ON  the  1 8th  September,  1877,  Ernest 
Haeckel,  the  celebrated  embryologist 
of  Jena,  gave  an  eloquent  address  at 
the  Congress  of  Naturalists,  held  at  Munich,  in 
defence  and  explanation  of  Darwinism,  at  that 
time  the  subject  of  most  stormy  controversies. 

Some  days  after,  Virchow,  the  great  path- 
ologist— a  fighter  in  the  parliamentary  "  pro- 
gressive "  party,  who  hates  new  theories  in 
politics  as  much  as  in  science — violently 
attacked  the  Darwinian  theory  of  organic 
evolution,  and  with  a  very  just  presentiment 
launched  against  it  the  cry  of  alarm  and  the 
political  anathema;  "  Darwinism  leads  directly 
to  Socialism." 

The   German   followers   of   Darwin,   with 


Oscar  Schmidt  and  Haeckel  at  their  head, 
protested  immediately ;  and  in  order  not  to 
add  this  grave  political  opposition  to  that 
then  raised  against  Darwinism  from  the 
religious,  philosophical,  and  biological  schools, 
they  maintained  that  on  the  contrary  the 
Darwinian  theory  is  in  open  and  absolute 
opposition  to  socialism. 

"  If  the  socialists  were  prudent  (wrote  Oscar 
Schmidt  in  the  Ausland,  2jih  November,  1877) 
they  would  do  all  in  their  power  to  hush  up 
in  silence  the  theory  of  descent,  for  this  doc- 
trine proclaims  aloud  that  socialistic  ideas 
are  impracticable." 

"  In  fact,"  said  Haeckel,  *  "  there  is  no 
scientific  doctrine  that  proclaims  more  openly 
than  the  theory  of  descent,  that  the  equality 
of  individuals,  to  which  socialism  tends,  is  an 
impossibility,  that  this  chimerical  equality  is 
in  absolute  contradiction  to  the  necessary 
inequality  of  individuals  existing  as  a  matter 
of  fact  everywhere. 

"  Socialism  demands  for  all  citizens  equal 
rights,  equal  duties,  equal  wealth,  equal 
enjoyments ;  the  theory  of  descent  establishes, 
on  the  contrary,  that  the  realisation  of  these 
wishes  is  purely  and  simply  impossible,  that, 
in  human  as  in  animal  societies,  the  rights, 
the  duties,  the  wealth,  the  enjoyments  of  all 
the  associated  members  neither  will,  nor  cap, 
ever  be  equal. 

*  Les  preuves  du  transformisme.  Reply  to  Virchow. 
Paris,  1879.  Translated  Soury,  pp.  no,  &c. 


"The  great  law  of  differentiation  teaches 
that,  as  well  in  the  general  theory  of  evolution 
as  in  its  biological  part — the  theory  of  descent 
—the  variety  of  phenomena  arises  from  an 
original  unity,  the  diversity  of  functions  from 
a  primitive  identity,  the  complexity  of 
organisation  from  a  primordial  simplicity. 
The  conditions  of  existence  are  from  their 
entry  into  life  unequal  for  all  individuals. 
There  must  be  added  hereditary  qualities  and 
innate  tendencies  which  vary  more  or  less. 
How  could  one's  work-in  life  and  the  results 
that  proceed  from  it  be  equal  for  all  ? 

"The  more  social  life  is  developed,  the 
more  the  great  principle  of  the  division  of 
labour  becomes  of  importance,  the  more  the 
stability  of  the  whole  state  demands  that  its 
members  should  divide  among  themselves  the 
varied  duties  of  life,  and  as  the  work  to  be 
accomplished  by  individuals,  and  the  expen- 
diture of  strength,  talent,  abilities,  which  it 
necessitates,  differs  in  the  highest  degree,  it  is 
natural  that  the  reward  of  this  work  should 
also  differ.  These  are  facts  so  simple  and  so 
evident,  that  every  intelligent  and  enlightened 
politician  ought,  it  seems  to  me,  to  extol  the 
theory  of  descent  and  general  doctrine  of 
evolution  as  the  best  antidote  to  the  absurd 
levelling  Utopias  of  socialism. 

"  And  it  is  Darwinism,  the  theory  of  selec- 
tion, that  Virchow,  in  his  denunciation,  has 
had  more  in  view  even  than  transform  ism,  the 
theory  of  descent,  which  are  always  confused. 
Darwinism  is  anything  rather  than  socialistic. 


"If  one  wishes  to  attribute  a  political 
tendency  to  this  English  theory— which  is 
allowable — this  tendency  would  only  be 
aristocratic,  not  at  all  democratic,  still  less 
socialistic. 

"The  theory  of  selection  teaches  that  in  the 
life  of  humanity,  as  in  that  of  plants  and 
animals,  everywhere  and  always  a  small 
privileged  minority  alone  succeeds  in  living 
and  developing  itself ;  the  immense  majority, 
on  the  contrary,  suffer  and  succumb  more  or 
less  prematurely.  The  germs  of  every  kind  of 
plant  and  animal,  and  the  young  that  are 
produced  from  them,  are  innumerable.  But 
the  number  of  those  which  have  the  good 
fortune  to  develop  to  their  complete  maturity 
and  which  attain  the  aim  of  their  existence, 
is  comparatively  insignificant. 

"  The  cruel  and  pitiless  '  struggle  for  exis- 
tence '  which  goes  on  everywhere  in  animate 
nature,  and  most  naturally  go  on,  this  eternal 
and  inexorable  competition  of  all  that  lives, 
is  an  undeniable  fact.  Only  the  small  num- 
ber chosen  from  the  strongest  and  fittest  can 
sustain  this  competition  victoriously  :  the 
large  majority  of  the  unhappy  competitors 
must  necessarily  perish.  This  tragic  fatality 
may  well  be  deplored,  but  it  cannot  be  denied 
nor  changed.  All  are  called,  but  few  are 
chosen. 

"  The  selection,  the  '  election,'  of  these 
'  chosen  ones,'  is  necessarily  connected  with 
the  defeat  or  the  loss  of  a  great  number  of 
their  living  fellow  creatures.  Thus,  another 


learned  Englishman  has  called  the  funda- 
mental principle  of  Darwinism  :  '  the  survival 
of  the  fittest,  the  victory  of  the  best.' 

"  In  every  case  the  principle  of  the  selection 
is  anything  rather  than  democratic  :  it  is,  on 
the  contrary,  thoroughly  aristocratic.  If,  then, 
Darwinism,  pushed  to  its  final  consequences, 
has,  according  to  Virchow, '  a  very  dangerous 
side  for  the  politician,'  that  is  doubtless 
because  it  favours  aristocratic  aspirations." 

I  have  reproduced  in  their  entirety,  and 
even  in  their  form,  all  the  arguments  of 
Haeckel  because  they  are  those  repeated — 
in  varying  tones  and  with  expressions  that 
only  differ  from  these  in  precision  and 
eloquence — by  the  opponents  of  socialism 
who  like  to  assume  a  scientific  manner,  and 
who,  to  facilitate  their  dispute,  make  use  of 
these  ready-made  phrases  which  have  more 
currency,  even  in  science,  than  one  would 
imagine. 

It  is  easy,  however,  to  show  in  this  discus- 
sion, that  Virchow's  point  of  view  was  more 
exact  and  clear,  and  that  the  history  of  the 
last  twenty  years  has  proved  him  to  be  right. 

It  has  happened,  in  fact,  that  Darwinism 
and  socialism  have  both  progressed  with  a 
marvellous  force  of  expansion.  The  first 
gained  from  thenceforth  the  unanimous  sup- 
port of  the  scientists  for  its  fundamental 
theory ;  the  second  continued  to  develop  in 
its  general  aspirations  and  political  discipline, 
flooding  all  Jhe  channels  of  the  social  con- 
science like  a  torrential  inundation  from 


internal  wounds  due  to  the  daily  increase  of 
physical  and  moral  disease,  or  like  a  slow, 
capillary,  irrevocable  infiltration  into  minds 
freed  from  all  prejudices  and  unable  to  satisfy 
themselves  with  the  personal  advantages 
procured  by  the  orthodox  "raking  in"  of 
profits. 

But  as  theories,  political  or  scientific,  are 
natural  phenomena,  and  not  the  capricious 
and  ephemeral  blossom  of  the  free  will  of 
those  who  make  and  propagate  them,  it  is 
evident  that  if  these  two  currents  of  modern 
thought  have  both  been  able  to  triumph  over 
the  first  and  strongest  opposition  of  scientific 
and  political  conservatism,  and  if  the  phalanx 
of  their  disciples  is  daily  augmented,  that  of 
itself  is  sufficient  to  prove — I  would  almost 
say  by  a  law  of  intellectual  symbiosis — that 
they  are  neither  irreconcilable  nor  contra- 
dictory. 

Moreover,  the  three  principal  arguments  to 
which  the  anti -socialistic reasoning  of  Haeckel 
is  substantially  reduced,  cannot  be  maintained 
against  the  most  elementary  criticism  nor  the 
most  superficial  observation  of  daily  life. 

I.  Socialism  tends  to  an  imaginary  equality 
of  everybody  and  everything.  Darwinism,  on 
the  contrary,  not  only  states,  but  explains  the 
organic  reasons  for  the  natural  inequality 
of  the  aptitudes  and  even  of  the  needs  of 
individuals. 

'II.  In  the  life  of  humanity,  as  in  that  of 
plants  and  animals,  the  immense  majority  of 
those  who  are  born  are  destined  to  perish 


7 

because  only  a  small  minority  triumph  in  the 
"  struggle  for  existence."  Socialism  claims, 
on  the  contrary,  that  all  ought  to  triumph  in 
this  struggle,  and  that  no  one  ought  to  be 
conquered. 

III.  The  struggle  for  existence  secures  the 
survival  of  the  best,  the  victory  of  the 
"  fittest,"  and  there  consequently  follows  an 
aristocratic  gradation  of  selected  individuals, 
instead  of  the  democratic,  collectivist  levelling 
of  socialism. 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE    EQUALITY   OF   INDIVIDUALS. 

There  is  absolutely  no  foundation  for  the 
first  of  the  objections  made  to  socialism  in 
the  name  of  Darwinism. 

If  it  were  true  that  socialism  aspires  to  the 
equality  of  all  individuals,  it  would  be  correct 
to  assert  that  Darwinism  condemns  it  irre- 
vocably.0 

But  though  people  even  to-day  fluently 
/  repeat — some  in  good  faith,  like  parrots  that 
recite  ready-made  phrases,  others  in  bad  faith 
and  through  polemical  dexterity — that  social- 
ism is  synonymous  with  equality  and  level- 
ling, the  truth  is,  on  the  contrary,  that 
scientific  socialism — that  which  is  inspired  by 
the  theory  of  Marx,  and  which  alone  deserves 
at  the  present  day  to  be  defended  or  attacked 
— has  never  denied  the  inequality  of  indi- 
viduals as  of  all  living  beings — an  inequality 
innate  and  acquired,  physical  and  moral.f 

*  J.  de  Johannis,  II  concetto  dell'  eguaglianza  nel 
socialismo  e  nella  scienza,  in  Rassegna  delle  scienze 
sociali.  Florence,  i5th  March,  1883,  and  more  recently 
Huxley,  On  the  Natural  Inequality  of  Man  in  the 
Nineteenth  Century,  January,  1890. 

t  Utopian  Socialism  has  left  as  a  mental  habit,  even 
with  the  most  convinced  followers  of  Marxian  socialism, 
the  affirmation  of  certain  inequalities — the  equality  of  the 
two  sexes  for  example — which  cannot  be  sustained  in  any 
manner.  Rebel  ( Woman  in  the  Past,  Present  and  Future, 
trans.  London,  1885),  the  propagandist  and  apostle  of 
Marxian  theories,  this  clever  and  eloquent  strategist  of 
democratic  socialism,  still  repeats  the  affirmation  that 


It  is  as  if  one  said  that  socialism  claims 
that  a  royal  decree  or  a  popular  vote  could 
establish  that  "  from  henceforth  all  men  shall 
have  a  stature  of  five  feet  seven  inches  !" 

But  really  socialism  is  something  more 
serious  and  more  difficult  to  refute. 

Socialism  says  :  "  Men  are  unequal,  but  they 
are  all  men." 

And,  in  fact,  although  every  individual 
is  born  and  develops  in  a  manner  more  or 
less  different  from  all  other  individuals — just 
as  there  are  not  two  leaves  in  a  forest  the 
same,  so  in  the  whole  world  there  are  not  two 
men  exactly  equal — yet  every  man  from  the 
fact  alone  that  he  is  a  human  being  has  a.  right 
to  the  existence  of  a  man  and  not  of  a  slave 
or  beast  of  burden. 

We  also  know  that  all  men  cannot  accom- 
plish the  same  work  to-day,  when  social 
inequalities  are  added  to  natural  inequalities, 

from  a  physio-psychical  point  of  view  woman  is  the  equal 
of  man,  and  he  attempts  unsuccessfully  to  refute  the 
scientific  objections  that  have  been  raised  to  this  thesis. 

After  the  scientific  researches  of  MM.  Lombroso  and 
Ferrero  (Donna  delinquente,  prostituta  e  normals,  Turin, 
1893),  the  physiological  and  psychological  inferiority  of 
woman  compared  with  man  cannot  be  denied.  I  have 
given  a  Darwinian  explanation  of  this  fact  (Scuola 
positiva,  1893,  nos.  7  and  8)  which  Lombroso  has  since 
completely  accepted  (Uomo  di  genio,  6th  edition,  1894) 
in  drawing  attention  to  the  fact  that  all  the  physio- 
psychical  characteristics  of  women  are  the  result  of  her 
great  biological  function — maternity. 

A  being  that  creates  from  herself  another — not  in  the 
fleeting  moment  of  a  voluptuous  contract,  but  by  the 
organic  and  psychical  sacrifice  of  pregnancy,  childbirth 
and  suckling — cannot  preserve  for  herself  as  much 
strength  as  the  man  who  has  only  an  infinitely  less 
heavy  function  iff  the  reproduction  of  the  species. 


io 

and  that  they  could  not  do  so  any  more  under 
a  socialist  regime  when  the  social  organisa- 
tion will  tend  to  diminish  congenital  inequal- 
ities. There  will  always  be  people  whose 
brain  or  muscular  system  will  be  more  fit  for 
scientific  or  artistic  work,  whilst  others  will 
be  more  fit  for  manual  work  or  for  work  of 
mechanical  precision,  etc. 

What  ought  not  to  be,  and  what  will  not 
be,  is  that  there  should  be  men  who  do  no 
work,  and  others  who  work  too  much  or  who 
are  too  poorly  remunerated. 

But  we  have  attained  the  height  of  in- 
justice and  absurdity,  and  in  these  days  it  is 
he  who  does  not  work  who  has  the  most 
important  advantages  assured  to  him  by  the 
individual  monopoly  of  wealth,  accumulated 
by  hereditary  transmission.  This  wealth, 
moreover,  is  very  rarely  due  to  the  economy 
and  privations  of  the  actual  possessor  or  of 
some  industrious  ancestor  ;  it  is  most  fre- 
quently  the  time-honoured  fruit  of  spoliation 

Also,  save  for  certain  individual  exceptions,  the 
woman  has  less  physical  sensibility  (the  current  opinion 
is  the  contrary,  but  it  confuses  sensibility  with  irrita- 
bility), because  if  her  sensibility  were  greater  she  could 
not,  according  to  the  Darwinian  law,  survive  the 
immense  and  repeated  sacrifices  of  maternity,  and  the 
species  would  die  out.  The  woman  has  less  intelligence, 
especially  in  synthetic  power,  precisely  because  though 
there  are  no  women  of  genius  (Sergi  in  Atti  delta  societd 
romana  di  antropologia,  1894),  or  very  nearly  none,  they, 
however,  give  birth  to  men  of  genius. 

This  is  so  true  that  one  meets  with  a  greater  sensrbility 
and  intelligence  among  women  whose  function  and  sense 
of  motherhood  do  not  exist  or  are  less  developed  (women 
of  genius  have  generally  masculine  features),  and  many 
of  them  attain  their  complete  intellectual  development 
just  after  the  critical  period  when  motherhood  has  passed. 


tl 

by  military  conquest,  by  unscrupulous  specu- 
lation, or  by  the  favouritism  of  sovereigns  ; 
but  it  is  in  every  case  always  independent  of 
any  exertion,  of  any  work  useful  to  society,  on 
the  part  of  the  heir,  who  often  dissipates  his 
fortune  in  idleness,  or  in  the  vortex  of  a  life 
as  empty  in  reality  as  it  is  brilliant  in 
appearance. 

And  when  we  have  not  to  consider  a  fortune 
due  to  inheritance,  we  are  faced  with  wealth 
due  to  fraud.  Without  speaking  for  the 
moment  of  the  economic  organisation,  whose 
mechanism  Karl  Marx  has  revealed  to  us, 
which,  even  without  fraud,  normally  allows 
the  capitalist  or  the  landlord  to  live  on  his 
revenues  without  working,  it  is  incontestable 
that  the  fortunes  which  have  been  made  or 
which  have  increased  the  most  rapidly  under 
our  eyes,  cannot  be  the  fruits  of  honest  work. 
The  really  honest  workman,  however  inde- 
fatigable and  economical  he  may  be,  if  he 

But  if  it  is  scientifically  certain  that  woman  represents 
an  inferior  degree  of  biological  evolution,  and  that  she  is 
placed  even  by  her  physio-psychical  characteristics 
between  the  child  and  the  adult  male,  it  does  not 
follow  from  this  that  the  socialist  conclusions  in  what 
concerns  the  woman  question  are  false. 

Quite  the  contrary.  Society  ought  to  put  woman,  as  a 
human  being  and  as  a  creator  of  men — more  worthy 
consequently  of  love  and  respect — in  a  better  legal  and 
moral  condition  than  she  is  in  at  present — too  often  a 
beast  of  burden  or  object  of  luxury.  Similarly  when  from 
the  economic  point  of  view  special  measures  are  claimed 
to-day  in  favour  of  women,  consideration  is  only  paid  to 
their  special  physio-psychical  conditions,  whilst  the  present 
economic  individualism  wears  them  out  in  manufactories 
and  rice  plantations.  Socialism,  on  the  contrary,  de- 
mands from  them  only  professional,  scientific  or  muscular 
work  which  is  in  keeping  with  sacred  motherhood. 


12 

succeeds  in  raising  himself  from  a  state  of 
wage- earning  to  that  of  foreman  or  employer, 
can  in  a  long  life  of  privations  accumulate  at 
the  most  a  few  hundred  pounds.  Those  men, 
however,  who  without  industrial  discoveries 
due  to  their  own  talent  accumulate  millions 
in  a  few  years  can  only  be  unscrupulous 
business  men,  if  we  except  a  few  strokes  of 
good  luck,  and  it  is  these  parasites — bankers 
and  public  speculators — who  live  most  grandly, 
who  are  decorated  or  placed  in  official  posts 
as  the  reward  of  their  honest  transactions. 

The  immense  majority  who  work,  only 
receive  a  sustenance  that  barely  suffices  to 
keep  them  from  dying  of  hunger  ;  they  live  in 
the  back  shops,  the  garrets,  in  the  tumble- 
down lanes  of  great  towns,  in  the  hovels  in 
the  country  that  are  not  wanted  as  cow-sheds 
or  stables  for  horses. 

To  this  we  must  add  the  horrors  of  unem- 
ployment, the  most  painful  and  frequent  of 
the  three  symptoms  of  this  equality  in  misery 
which  is  spreading  in  the  modern  economic 
world,  in  Italy  and  elsewhere,  in  a  more  or  less 
intense  form. 

I  speak  of  the  always  increasing  army  of 
those  out  of  work  in  agriculture  and  in  trade 
and  manufactures,  of  those  thrown  out  of  the 
class  of  small  householders,  and  of  those  who 
are  dispossessed  of  their  little  landed  property 
by  taxes,  debts,  or  usury. 

It  is  therefore  not  accurate  to  state  that 
socialism  asks  for  all  citizens  material  and 
positive  equality  of  work  and  possessions. 


13 

The  equality  can  only  consist  in  an  obliga- 
tion on  the  part  of  each  individual  to  work 
for  a  livelihood  if  each  is  guaranteed  condi- 
tions of  existence  worthy  of  a  human  being 
in  return  for  service  rendered  to  society. 

Equality,  according  to  socialism — as  Benoit 
Malon  said* — ought  to  be  understood  in  a 
double  sense :  I.  All  men  as  such  ought  to  be 
assured  of  the  conditions  of  human  existence; 
2.  All  men  ought  to  be  equal  at  the  starting 
point  in  the  struggle  for  life,  so  that  each  may 
freely  develop  his  own  personality  with 
equality  of  social  conditions,  whilst  to-day  a 
healthy  and  robust,  but  poor  child,  in  com- 
petition with  a  feeble,  but  rich  child,  goes  to 
the  wall. 

This  is  the  radical,  incommensurable  trans- 
formation that  socialism  demands,  but  which 
it  also  discovers  and  announces  as  an  evolu- 
tion— already  begun  in  the  world  of  to-day — 
necessary  and  inevitable  in  the  world  of  the 
future.| 

This  transformation  is.  summed  up  in  the 
conversion  of  private  or  individual  ownership 
of  the  means  of  production,  that  is  to  say  of 
the  physical  basis  of  human  life  (land,  mines, 
houses,  manufactories,  machines,  implements 
of  work,  means  of  transport),  into  collective 
or  social  ownership  according  to  methods  and 
processes  with  which  I  will  deal  further  on. 

From  this  point  we  will  hold  it  to  have 

*  B.  Malon,  Le  Socialisme  integral,  2  vol.,  Paris,  1892. 

t  Letourneau  Pass6,  present  et  avenir  du  travail,  in 
Revue  mensuelle  de  I'tcole  d'anthropologie.  Paris,  icth 
June,  1894. 


H 

been  proved  that  the  first  objection  of  anti- 
socialistic  reasoning  is  not  valid  because  its 
premise  is  non-existent ;  it  supposes,  in  fact, 
that  contemporary  socialism  lays  claim  to  a 
chimerical,  physical,  and  moral  equality 
among  all  men,  when  scientific  and  positive 
socialism  has  never  thought  never  even 
dreamed  of  it. 

Socialism  maintains,  on  the  contrary,  that 
this  inequality — very  much  diminished  in  a 
better  social  organisation  which  will  do'away 
with  all  the  physical  and  moral  imperfections 
which  misery  accumulates  from  generation  to 
generation — will  never,  however,  be  able  to 
disappear,  for  the  reasons  Darwinism  has 
discovered  in  the  mysterious  mechanism  of  life, 
in  the  infinite  succession  of  men  and  species. 

In  every  social  organisation,  in  whatsoever 
fashion  one  conceives  it,  there  will  always  be 
some  men  tall  and  others  short,  feeble  and 
strong,  sanguine  and  nervous,  more  and  less 
intelligent,  some  superior  in  intelligence, 
others  in  muscular  force ;  and  it  is  well  that 
it  should  be  so — anyhow,  it  is  inevitable. 

It  is  well,  because  the  variety  and  inequality 
of  individual  aptitudes  produce  naturally  the 
division  of  work  which  Darwinism  has  rightly 
declared  to  be  a  law  of  individual  physiology 
and  of  social  econony. 

All  men  ought  to  work  to  live,  but  each 
ought  to  give  himself  up  to  the  work  which 
best  corresponds  to  his  ability.  We  should 
thus  avoid  a  hurtful  waste  of  power,  and  work 
would  cease  from  being  repugnant  and  become 


15 

agreeable  and   necessary  as  a  condition   of 
physical  and  moral  health. 

And  when  all  have  given  to  society  the 
work  which  best  corresponds  to  their  innate 
and  acquired  abilities,  each  has  a  right  to  the 
same  reward,  because  each  has  contributed 
equally  to  the  totality  of  labour  which 
sustains  the  life  of  the  social  aggregate,  and 
jointly  with  it,  that  of  each  individual. 

The  peasant  who  digs  the  ground  performs 
a  work  in  appearance  more  modest,  but  quite 
as  necessary  and  meritorious  as  that  of  the 
workman  who  makes  a  locomotive,  of  the 
engineer  who  perfects  it,  or  of  the  scholar 
who  struggles  with  the  unknown  in  his  study 
or  laboratory. 

It  is  only  necessary  that  in  a  society  all 
should  work,  just  as  in  the  individual 
organism  all  the  cells,  for  instance,  the  nerve 
cells,  the  muscle  cells,  or  bone  cells,  fulfil 
their  different  functions,  more  or  less  modest 
in  appearance,  but  each  equally  necessary  and 
useful  biologically  to  the.  life  of  the  whole 
organism. 

In  the  biological  organism  no  living  cell 
remains  inactive,  and  it  is  only  nourished  by 
material  exchanges  in  proportion  to  its  work; 
in  the  social  organism  no  individual  ought  to 
live  without  working,  whatever  may  be  the 
form  of  his  work. 

Thus  the  greatest  number  of  artificial  diffi- 
culties which  opponents  raise  against  socialism 
are  swept  away. 

But  who  will   black   the  boots  under  the 


i6 

socialist  regime?  asks  M.  Richter  in  his 
book  so  poor  in  ideas  but  which  reaches  the 
grotesque  when  he  supposes  that  in  the  name 
of  social  equality  the  "  great  Chancellor  "  of 
the  socialist  society  will  be  forced,  before 
giving  his  attention  to  public  affairs,  to  black 
his  boots  and  mend  his  clothes !  Really,  if 
the  opponents  of  socialism  had  only  argu- 
ments of  this  kind,  discussion  would  be 
useless. 

But  all  would  wish  to  perform  the  least 
fatiguing  and  most  pleasant  work,  says 
another  with  more  apparent  seriousness. 

I  would  reply  that  this  is  equivalent  to 
demanding  to-day  a  decree  thus  conceived: 
"  Henceforth  all  men  shall  be  born  painters 
or  surgeons." 

But  it  is  precisely  these  anthropological 
varieties  of  temperament  and  character  that 
will  secure,  without  its  being  necessary  to 
have  recourse  to  a  monkish  regulation  (another 
baseless  objection  to  socialism),  this  distribu- 
tion of  different  intellectual  and  manual 
labours. 

Propose  to  a  peasant  of  moderate  intelli- 
gence to  devote  himself  to  the  study  of 
anatomy  or  the  penal  code,  or  inversely  tell 
the  person  whose  brain  is  more  developed 
than  his  muscles  to  dig  the  ground  instead  of 
observing  with  the  microscope.  They'  will 
each  prefer  the  work  for  which  they  feel  they 
have  the  most  ability. 

When  society  is  organised  under  a  collec- 
tivist  regime  the  change  of  trade  or  profession 


17 

will  not  be  as  considerable  as  most  imagine. 
When  industries  for  personal  luxuries  are  once 
suppressed — which  are  most  often  a  defiance 
to  the  misery  of  the  masses — the  quantity 
and  variety  of  labours  will  gradually,  that  is 
to  say,  naturally,  adapt  themselves  to  the 
socialistic  phase  of  civilisation  as  they  now 
correspond  to  the  bourgeois  phase. 

Besides,  under  the  socialistic  regime  every- 
one will  have  greater  liberty  to  assert  and 
show  his  personal  aptitude,  and  it  will  not 
happen,  as  it  does  to-day,  that  from  want  of 
pecuniary  means  many  peasants  or  members 
of  the  working  class  or  small  shop  keepers 
endowed  with  natural  talents,  remain 
atrophied  and  are  forced  to  be  peasants, 
workmen,  or  employees  when  they  could 
furnish  society  with  a  different  and  more 
fruitful  work  better  adapted  to  their  peculiar 
genius. 

The  essential  point  consists  solely  in  this  : 
In  exchange  for  the  work  with  which  they 
supply  society,  the  latter  ought  to  assure  to  the 
peasant  and  artisan,  just'  as  to  the  man  who 
devotes  himself  to  a  liberal  career,  conditions 
of  existence  worthy  of  a  human  being. 

Then  will  also  disappear  the  unworthy 
spectacle  which  causes  a  dancer,  for  example, 
to  gain  by  her  steps  in  one  evening  as  much 
as  a  scientist,  a  doctor,  or  a  lawyer,  in  a  year 
of  work — though  they  are  indeed  more  likely 
to  impersonate  misery  in  a  black  coat. 

Certainly  the  arts  will  not  be  neglected  in 
the  socialistic  regime,  because  socialism 


i8 

desires  life  to  be  agreeable  to  all,  and  this 
to-day  is  only  the  privilege  of  the  few ;  it 
will  give,  on  the  contrary,  a  marvellous  im- 
petus to  all  the  arts,  and,  if  it  abolishes 
private  luxury,  it  will  be  to  favour  the 
splendour  of  public  monuments. 

More  attention  will  be  paid  to  the  remuner- 
ation given  to  each  for  work  done,  and 
compensation  for  specially  difficult  or  dan- 
gerous tasks  will  be  given  by  increasing  the 
value  to  the  workman  of  each  hour  spent  on 
them.  If  a  peasant  in  the  open-air  can  work 
seven  or  eight  hours  a  day,  a  miner  ought  not 
to  work  more  than  three  or  four  hours.  In 
fact,  when  all  the  world  works,  and  when 
many  unproductive  works  are  suppressed,  the 
sum  total  of  daily  work  to  divide  among  men 
will  be  much  less  heavy  and  easier  to  bear  (in 
consequence  of  more  abundant  food,  more 
comfortable  lodging  and  recreations  assured 
to  each)  than  it  is  to-day  for  those  who  work 
and  who  are  so  badly  treated.  Also,  the 
progress  of  the  application  of  science  to  in- 
dustry will  render  the  work  of  men  less  and 
less  laborious. 

Individuals  will  voluntarily  give  themselves 
up  to  work,  although  their  salary  or  remunera- 
tion cannot  be  accumulated  as  private  riches, 
because  if  a  healthy,  normal,  well-nourished 
man  avoids  excessive  or  badly-paid  work,  he 
does  not  remain  in  idleness,  for  there  is  for 
him  a  physiological  and  psychological  neces- 
sity to  give  himself  up  to  a  daily  occupation 
in  keeping  with  his  aptitudes. 


19 

The  different  kinds  of  sport  are  for  the  idle 
classes  a  substitute  for  productive  work  which 
a  physiological  necessity  imposes  on  them  to 
save  them  from  the  disagreeable  conse- 
quences of  absolute  repose  and  from  ennui. 

The  most  serious  problem  will  consist  in 
apportioning  to  each  the  payment  for  work. 
It  is  known  that  collectivism  adopts  the 
formula,  "  to  each  according  to  his  work," 
whilst  communism  adopts  the  other,  "  to  each 
according  to  his  need." 

No  one  can  give,  in  its  practical  details,  the 
solution  of  this  problem  ;  but  this  impossi- 
bility of  foretelling  the  future  in  its  smaller 
details  authorises  no  one  to  tax  socialism  with 
being  an  unattainable  Utopia.  No  one  would 
have  been  able  to  prophesy,  a  priori,  from  its 
beginnings,  the  successive  developments  of 
any  civilisation  :  I  shall  prove  that  in  speak- 
ing of  the  methods  of  social  renovation. 

This  we  can  confidently  affirm,  relying 
upon  the  most  certain  inductions  of  psychology 
and  sociology. 

One  cannot  deny,  as'  Marx  himself  has 
declared,  that  the  above  second  formula — 
which  according  to  some  allows  one  to  dis- 
tinguish anarchy  from  socialism — represents 
a  more  remote  and  more  complex  ideal.  But 
one  cannot  deny  that  the  formula  of  collec- 
tivism only  represents  one  phase  of  social 
evolution,  a  period  of  individual  discipline 
which  must  necessarily  precede  communism.* 

*  M.  Zerboglie  has  very  justly  remarked  that  indivi- 
dualism, acting  without  pressure  of  external  sanction,  and 


20 

We  must  not  believe  that  socialism  will 
realise  every  possible  ideal  of  humanity,  and 
that  after  it  there  will  be  nothing  to  desire 
and  conquer !  Our  descendants  would  be 
condemned  to  idleness  and  vagrancy  if  we 
had  the  capacity  to  exhaust  every  possible 
human  ideal. 

The  individual  or  society  which  has  no 
longer  any  ideal  to  pursue  is  dead  or  about 
to  die.  The  formula  of  communism  could 
then  be  a  further  ideal  when  collectivism  has 
been  completely  realised  by  the  historical 
process  with  which  I  shall  deal  further  on. 

We  are  now  able  to  conclude  that  there  is 
no  contradiction  between  socialism  and 
Darwinism  on  the  subject  of  equality  among 
all  men.  Socialism  has  never  affirmed  it,  and 
it  aims,  in  agreement  with  Darwinism,  to  pro- 
mote a  better  life  for  individuals  and  for 
society. 

This  permits  us  also  to  answer  the  objection 
too  often  repeated,  that  socialism  stifles  and 
suppresses  human  personality  under  the  leaden 
mantle  of  collectivism  by  reducing  individuals 
to  a  monastic  function,  by  making  of  them 
so  many  human  bees  in  the  social  hive. 

It  is  exactly  the  contrary  that  is  true. 
Is  it  not  evident  that  it  is  in  the  present 

by  a  simple  internal  impulse  of  right — this  is  the  distant 
ideal  of  Herbert  Spencer — would  only  be  realised  after  a 
phase  of  collectivism  in  which  individual  activity,  and 
instincts  could  discipline  themselves  into  social  solidarity 
whilst  escaping  from  the  essentially  anarchic  individualism 
of  our  time,  in  which  every  man,  if  he  is  sufficiently 
clever  to  'skirt  the  penal  code,'  may  do  what  he  pleases 
without  troubling  himself  about  his  fellow-men. 


bourgeois  organisation  that  thereare  found  this 
atrophy  and  loss  of  so  many  individualities 
which  might  develop  to  their  own  advantage 
and  to  the  advantage  of  society  at  large  ? 
To-day,  in  fact,  apart  from  a  few  exceptions, 
everyone  is  valued  for  what  he  possesses,  and 
not  for  what  he  is. 

He  who  is  born  poor,  obviously  through  no 
fault  of  his  own,  may  be  endowed  by  nature 
with  artistic  or  scientific  genius,  but  if  he  has 
no  patrimony  of  his  own  which  will  give  him 
the  means  of  triumphing  over  his  first 
struggles,  and  of  completing  his  personal 
education,  or  if  he  has  not,  like  the  shepherd 
Giotto,  the  good  fortune  to  meet  the  rich 
Cimabue — he  must  disappear  without  a  name 
in  the  great  prison  of  wage  slavery,  and 
society  itself  thus  loses  treasures  of  intellectual 
force. 

He  who  is  born  rich,  although  he  owes  his 
fortune  to  no  personal  effort,  even  if  he  has 
little  brains,  will  play  a  leading  part  in  the 
theatre  of  life,  and  all  servile  persons  will  be 
prodigal  of  praises  and  flattery,  and  he  will 
fancy,  simply  because  he  has  money,  that  he 
is  a  different  sort  of  person  from  what  he 
really  is. 

When  property  has  become  collective,  that 
is  under  the  socialist  regime,  each  man  will 
have  his  means  of  existence  assured,  and  daily 
work  will  only  serve  to  bring  to  light  the 
special  aptitudes  more  or  less  original  of  each 
individual,  and  the  best  and  most  fruitful 
years  of  life 'will  not  be  used  up  as  they  are 


22 

now  by  the  painful  and  despairing  conquest 
of  daily  bread. 

Socialism  will  assure  to  all  a  human  life — 
real  liberty  to  show  and  develop  the  physical 
and  moral  personalities  born  with  them, 
infinitely  varied  and  unequal.  Socialism  does 
not  deny  inequality,  it  only  wishes  to  direct 
it  towards  a  free  and  rich  development  of 
human  life. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  LIFE  AND  ITS  VICTIMS. 

Socialism  and  Darwinism  are  found  to  be 
opposed,  it  is  said,  on  a  second  point.  Dar- 
winism proves  that  the  immense  majority- 
plants,  animals,  men — are  destined  to  succumb 
because  only  a  small  minority  triumph  "  in 
the  struggle  for  life  "  ;  socialism  claims  that 
all  ought  to  triumph,  and  that  no  one  ought 
to  succumb. 

One  may  first  reply  that  even  in  the 
biological  domain  of  the  "  struggle  for 
existence,"  the  disproportion  between  the 
number  of  individuals  who  are  born  and  that 
of  those  who  survive  always  lessens  pro- 
gressively as  one  rises  from  vegetables  to 
animals,  and  from  animals  to  men. 

This  law  of  decreasing  disproportion 
between  the  "  called  "  and  the  "  chosen  "  is 
shown  even  in  the  different  species  of  the 
same  natural  order. 

In  fact,  with  vegetables  the  individual 
yields  each  year  an  infinite  number  of  seeds, 
and  an  infinitesimal  number  of  these  survive. 
With  animals  the  number  of  young  from  each 
individual  diminishes,  and  the  number  of 
those  that  survive,  on  the  contrary,  increases. 
Finally,  with  the  human  species,  the  number 
of  individuals  to  which  each  gives  birth  is 
very  small,  and  the  greater  number  survive. 

But  againln  the  case  of  vegetables,  animals, 


and  man,  it  is  the  inferior  and  most  simple 
species,  the  races  and  classes  least  varied  in 
the  scale  of  beings,  which  reproduce  themselves 
most  freely  and  whose  generations  succeed 
one  another  most  rapidly  in  consequence  of 
the  lesser  longevity  of  the  individuals. 

A  fern  produces  millions  of  spores,  and  its 
life  is  very  short — whilst  a  palm  tree  gives  a 
few  dozen  seeds  and  lives  a  century. 

A  fish  produces  several  thousand  eggs— 
whilst  the  elephant  and  the  chimpanzee  have 
a  few  little  ones  that  live  a  great  number  of 
years. 

In  the  human  species  savage  races  are  the 
most  prolific,  and  have  short  life --whilst 
civilised  races  have  a  low  birth-rate  and  a 
greater  longevity. 

From  all  this  it  follows  that,  even  keeping 
to  the  domain  of  pure  biology,  the  number  of 
conquerors  in  the  "struggle  for  existence"  is 
always  more  considerable  relatively  to  the 
number  of  births  as  one  passes  from  vegetables 
to  animals,  from  animals  to  men,  and  from 
inferior  species  or  varieties  to  superior  races 
or  varieties, 

The  iron  law  of  "the  struggle  for  existence" 
rapidly  reduces,  then,  the  hecatomb  of  the 
conquered  as  the  forms  of  life  become  more 
complex  and  perfect. 

It  would,  therefore,  be  an  error  to  invoke 
against  socialism  the  Darwinian  law  of 
natural  selection  as  it  is  manifested  in  primi- 
tive forms  of  life  without  keeping  account  of 
its  continued  attenuation  as  we  pass  from 


25 

vegetables  to  animals,  from  animals  to  men, 
and  among  men  themselves  from  the  primitive 
to  the  most  advanced  races. 

And  as  socialism  represents  a  more  advanced 
phase  of  progress  in  the  life  of  humanity  it  is 
still  less  allowable  to  urge  against  it  as 
an  objection  such  a  gross  and  inexact  inter- 
pretation of  the  Darwinian  law. 

It  is  certain  that  the  opponents  of  socialism 
have  misused  the  Darwinian  law,  or  rather 
have  misused  the  "  brutal  "  interpretation  of 
it,  to  justify  the  modern  individualistic  com- 
petition which  is  too  often  a  disguised  form 
of  cannibalism,  and  which  has  made  the 
proverb  homo  homini  lupus  (man  a  wolf  to  man) 
a  characteristic  of  our  time,  whereas  Hobbes 
only  laid  it  down  in  the  "  state  of  nature  " 
era  of  humanity  before  the  Social  Contract. 

But  we  cannot  consider  a  principle  to  be 
false  because  it  has  been  misused  ;  that  often 
serves  as  a  stimulus  to  specify  more  exactly 
its  nature  and  terms,  so  that  we  can  make  a 
more  exact  practical  application  of  it ;  this 
will  be  the  result  of  my  demonstration  of  the 
perfect  harmony  that  exists  between  Darwin- 
ism and  socialism. 

Already  in  the  first  edition  of  my  work 
Socialismo  e  criminalita  (pages  179,  etc.),  I 
maintained  that  the  struggle  for  existence  is 
a  law  inherent  in  humanity  as  in  all  living 
beings,  although  its  forms  are  continually 
changing,  and  although  it  gets  weaker. 

This  is  still  my  opinion,  and  on  this  point 
I  do  not  agree  with  certain  socialists  who  have 


26 

thought  that  they  had  completely  conquered 
the  objection  raised  against  them  in  the  name 
of  Darwinism,  by  affirming  that  in  human 
society  the  "  struggle  for  existence  "  is  a  law 
which  ought  to  lose  its  meaning  and  applic- 
ability when  the  social  transformation  which 
socialism  aims  at  shall  have  been  realised. * 

It  is  a  law  which  governs  tyrannically  all 
living  beings,  microbes  as  well  as  anthropoid 
apes,  and  should  it  cease  to  act  and  fall  inert 
at  the  feet  of  man  as  if  he  were  not  an  indis- 
soluble link  in  the  great  biological  chain  ? 

I  maintained,  and  I  maintain  still,  that  the 
struggle  for  existence  is  a  law  inseparable  from 
life,  and  consequently  from  humanity  itself  ; 
but  that,  whilst  remaining  an  immanent  and 
continuous  law,  it  is  transformed  by  degrees 
in  its  extent,  and  is  attenuated  in  its  forms. 

In  primitive  humanity  the  struggle  for 
existence  is  scarcely  to  be  distinguished  from 
that  which  obtains  among  other  animals  ;  it 
is  the  brutal  struggle  for  daily  food  or  for  the 
female — hunger  and  love  are,  in  fact,  the  two 

*  Labusquiere  in  Rivista  internazionale  del  socialismo, 
Milan,  1880.  No.  3.  Lanessan,  La  lutte  pour  I' existence 
el  I'association  pour  la  lutte,  Paris,  1881.  Loria,  Discorso 
su  Carlo  Darwin,  Siena,  1882,  p.  17,  and  following,  and 
Darwin  e  I'economia  politica  in  Riv.  di  filosofia  scientifica, 
June,  1884.  Colajanni,  //  socialismo,  Catania,  1884,  etc. 

M.  Colajanni  recognised  from  this  moment  (note  i,  p. 
58),  that  the  basis  of  my  thought  was  "more  socialistic 
than  is  that  of  many  other  persons  who  imagine  themselves 
to  be  socialists,  and  who  are  persecuted  as  such."  'My 
book,  in  fact,Socialismo  e  criminalitd,  only  made  criticisms 
on  the  revolutionary  method  of  the  Italian  socialism  of 
that  time,  still  stamped  with  nebulous  romanticism.  The 
import  of  my  criticisms  was  exaggerated,  not  without 


fundamental  needs,  and  the  two  poles  of 
life — and  its  means  are  almost  solely  muscular 
force.  In  a  subsequent  phase  is  added  the 
struggle  for  political  supremacy  (in  the  class, 
in  the  tribe,  in  the  village,  in  the  town,  in  the 
state),  and,  more  and  more,  muscular  force  is 
replaced  by  intellectual  force. 

In  the  historic  period  Grseco-Latin  society 
struggles  for  civil  equality  (abolition  of 
slavery)  ;  it  triumphs,  but  does  not  stop 
because  life  is  a  struggle  ;  the  society  of  the 
middle  ages  struggles  for  religious  equality, 
gains  it,  but  does  not  stop  ;  and  at  the  end 
of  the  1 8th  century  it  struggles  for  political 
equality.  Should  it  now  stop  and  rest 
in  its  present  state  ?  To-day  society- 
struggles  for  economic  equality,  not  for 
an  absolutely  material  equality,  but  for 
this  more  positive  equality  of  which  I  have 
spoken.  And  everything  makes  us  foresee  with 
mathematical  certainty  that  this  victory  will 
be  gained  to  give  place  to  new  struggles  for 
new  ideals  among  our  descendants. 

reason,  by  conservatives  more  or  less  progressive  ;  but 
already  (1883)  I  was  at  the  bottom  a  socialist,  and  I  shall 
prove  it  in  the  second  edition  of  Socialismo  e  criminalitd.. 

My  conviction  became  more  complete  and  deeper,  gradu- 
ally and  almost  in  spite  of  myself,  by  reading  the  popular 
exposition  of  scientific  socialism,  which  M.  Turati  wrote 
in  the  Critica  sociale,  and  M.  Prampolini  in  the  Giustizia; 
I  was  at  length  definitely  admitted  to  socialism  through 
the  study  of  the  works  of  Karl  Marx,  whose  uncom- 
promising dogmatism  is  clothed  in  a  form  a  little  dry  and 
hard,  but  whose  general  writings  are  irresistible,  because 
they  are  in  complete  harmony  with  the  whole  trend  of 
modern  scientific  thought. 

The  works  of  M.  Loria,  quite  full  of  Marxian  theories 
which  a  marvellous  stream  of  scientific  learning  fertilises, 


28 

The  successive  changes  in  the  extent,  or  the 
ideals  of  the  struggle  for  existence,  are 
accompanied  by  a  progressive  mitigation  of 
the  methods  of  the  struggle  ;  violent  and 
muscular  at  first,  they  become  more  and  more 
peaceful  and  intellectual,  despite  certain 
atavic  reversions  or  certain  psycho -patho- 
logical manifestations  of  violence  on  the  part 
of  individuals  against  society  or  of  society 
against  individuals. 

My  opinion  has  recently  found  a  striking 
confirmation  in  the  remarkable  work  of  M. 
Novikov,  who,  however,  has  not  taken  the 
sexual  struggle  into  account.  I  shall  further 
develop  my  demonstration  in  the  chapter 
devoted  to  the  Moral  Future  of  Humanity,  in 
the  second  edition  of  Socialismo  e  criminalita.^ 

For  the  moment  it  is  sufficient  for  me,  in 
answer  to  the  anti -socialistic  objection,  to 
have  shown  that  not  only  the  disproportion 
between  the  number  of  births  and  the  number 


and  full  of  views  of  remarkable  depth,  completed  my 
socialistic  education.  Since  then  I  have  believed  it  my 
duty  to  give  to  it  my  strict  political  adhesion  ;  besides, 
even  in  the  political  world  I  was  always  impregnated 
with  socialistic  ideas,  and  I  remember  that  from  the  time 
of  my  election  to  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  in  1886,  my 
controversies  with  the  Republicans  in  the  Epoca  of  Genoa 
and  the  Lega  della  democrazia  of  Rome  sprang  from  my 
contention  that  the  single  fundamental  question  seemed 
to  me  to  be  the  social  question. 

I  was  still  in  this  sociological  phase  which  is,  perhaps, 
a  necessary  moment  in  scientific  education,  but  which  is 
only  an  arrest  of  development  if  it  does  not  attain  the 
practical  and  fruitful  phase  of  socialism. 

t  Novikov,  Les  luttes  entre  socittes,  leurs  phases 
successives.  Paris,  1893.  Lerda,  La  lotta  per  la  vita  in 
Pensiero  italiano,  Milan,  February  and  March,  1894. 


29 

of  those  who  survive  is  always  diminishing, 
but  also  that  the  "  struggle  for  existence  " 
itself  changes  its  extent,  and  is  weakened  in 
its  processes  with  every  successive  phase  of 
biological  and  social  evolution. 

Socialism  can  then  affirm  that  conditions 
of  human  existence  ought  to  be  assured  to  all 
men — in  exchange  for  work  performed  for  the 
community — without  thereby  contradicting 
the  Darwinian  law  of  the  survival  of  the 
victors  in  the  struggle  for  existence,  since  this 
Darwinian  law  ought  to  be  comprised  in,  and 
applied  to  (according  to  its  different  mani- 
festation), the  law  of  human  progress. 

Socialism,  understood  in  the  scientific 
sense,  does  not  deny  and  cannot  deny  that 
there  are  always  among  men  some  "  losers  " 
in  the  struggle  for  existence. 

This  question  is  more  directly  concerned 
with  the  connection  that  exists  between 
socialism  and  crime,  because  those  who  claim 
that  the  struggle  for  existence  is  a  law  which 
does  not  apply  to  human  society,  affirm  in 
consequence  that  crime  (an  abnormal  and 
anti-social  form  of  the  struggle  for  life  as  work 
in  its  normal  and  social  form)  ought  to  dis- 
appear. They  think  likewise  that  they  find  a 
certain  contradiction  between  socialism  and 
the  doctrines  of  criminal  anthropology  on  the 
born  criminal,  doctrines  which  are  themselves 
derived  from  Darwinism.0 

*  I  regret  to  state  here  that  M.  Loria,  usually  so  deep 
and  penetrating,  has  allowed  himself  to  be  swayed  by 
appearances.  He  has  pointed  out  this  so-called  contra- 
diction in  his  Economic  Basis  oj  Society.  He  has  been 


30 

I  will  wait  to  treat  this  question  more 
completely  elsewhere.  Here  is  a  summary, 
my  opinion  as  a  socialist  and  as  an  anthro- 
pologist writer  on  criminology. 

First  of  all,  the  positive  criminal  school  is 
occupied  with  life  as  it  is — and  its  merit  is 
unquestionably  to  have  applied  to  the  study 
of  criminal  phenomena  the  methods  of  experi- 
mental science,  to  have  shown  the  hypocritical 
absurdity  of  the  modern  penal  systems,  which 
are  based  on  the  conception  of  free-will  and 
of  the  moral  fault,  and  which  are  realised  in 
the  system  of  confinement  in  cells,  one  of  the 
aberrations  of  the  igth  century  as  I  have 
once  called  it:  for  that,  the  school  wishes  to  sub- 
stitute the  simple  segregation  of  individuals 
who  are  not  fit  for  social  life  in  consequence 
of  pathological  conditions,  congenital  or 
acquired,  permanent  or  transitory. 

In  the  second  place,  to  pretend  that  socialism 
will  make  all  forms  of  crime  disappear  is  an 
affirmation  which  proceeds  from  a  generous 
sentiment,  but  which  is  not  founded  on 
rigorous  scientific  observation. 

The  school  of  scientific  criminology  demon- 
strates that  crime  is  a  natural  and  social 
phenomenon — like  madness  and  suicide — 
determined  by  the  abnormal  organic  and 
physical  constitution  of  the  delinquent,  and 

completely  answered  in  the  name  of  the  school  of  positive 
criminal  anthropology  by  M.  Rinieri  de  Rocchi,  //  diritto 
penale  e  un'opera  recente  di  Loria  in  the  Scuola  positiva 
nella  giurisprudenza  penale  of  the  i5th  February,  1894, 
and  by  M.  Lombroso  in  Archivio  di  psichiatria  e  scienze 
penali,  1894,  xiv. 


by  the  influences  of  the  physical  and  social 
environment.  All  anthropological  factors, 
physical  and  social,  always  co-operate  together 
to  determine  offences,  the  lightest  as  well  as 
the  most  serious — as  they  do  in  all  other 
human  acts.  What  varies  for  every  delinquent 
and  every  offence  is  the  decisive  intensity  of 
each  order  of  factors.* 

For  example,  if  it  is  a  question  of  an  assas- 
sination, committed  through  jealousy  or  some 
hallucination,  the  anthropological  factor  is 
the  most  important,  although  some  attention 
cannot  but  be  paid  to  the  physical  and  social 
environment.  But  if  it  is  a  question  of  a 
crime  against  poverty,  or  even  against  persons, 
committed  by  a  crowd  in  revolt,  or  from 
drunkenness,  etc.,  it  is  the  social  environment 
that  becomes  the  preponderant  factor,  although 
one  cannot  deny  the  influence  of  physical 
environment  and  of  the  anthropological  factor. 

The  same  reasoning  can  be  repeated — in 
order  to  make  a  complete  examination  into 
the  objection  raised  to  socialism  in  the  name 

*  Enrico  Ferri,  Criminal  Sociology  (English  trans- 
lation), 1895.  A  recent  work  has  just  confirmed  our 
inductions  in  a  positive  manner  :  Forsanari  di  Verce, 
Sulla  criminalitd  e  le  vicende  economiche  d'  Italia  dal 
1873  <*l  l89°  (Turin),  Library  of  Juridical  Anthropology, 
1894.  The  preface,  written  by  M.  Lombroso,  ends  with 
these  words  :  "  We  do  not  wish  by  this  to  misappreciate 
the  truth  of  the  Socialist  movement,  which  is  destined 
to  change  the  current  of  modern  history  in  Europe,  and 
which  claims  ad  majorem  gloriam  of  its  conclusions  that 
all  crime  depends  on  economic  influence  :  we  share  this 
doctrine  without  wishing  or  being  able  to  follow  its  mis- 
takes :  however  enthusiastic  we  may  be,  we  will  never 
renounce  the  tenth  in  its  favour.  We  leave  this  useless 
servility  to  the  classic  and  orthodox  authors." 


32 

of  Darwinism — on  the  subject  of  common 
illnesses.  Besides,  crime  is  a  department  in 
human  pathology. 

All  diseases,  acute  or  chronic,  infectious  or 
non-infectious,  severe  or  slight,  are  the  pro- 
duct of  the  anthropological  constitution  of 
the  individual  and  of  the  influence  of  the 
physical  and  social  environment.  The  deter- 
mining intensity  of  personal  conditions  or  of 
environment  varies  with  different  illnesses ; 
phthisis  or  heart  disease,  for  example,  depends 
principally  on  the  individual  organic  consti- 
tution, although  attention  must  be  paid  to 
the  influence  of  the  environment ;  pellagra,* 
cholera,  typhus,  etc,,  depend,  on  the  contrary, 
chiefly  on  the  physical  and  social  conditions 
of  the  environment.  Phthisis  also  makes 
ravages  among  persons  in  easy  circumstances, 
that  is,  among  persons  well  fed  and  well 
housed,  whilst  it  is  the  poor,  that  is,  the 
persons  badly  fed,  who  furnish  the  greatest 
number  of  victims  to  pellagra  and  cholera. 

It  is  consequently  evident  that  a  socialist 
regime  of  collective  property,  which  will 
assure  to  each  the  condition  of  human  exis- 
tence, will  greatly  diminish,  or  perhaps  cause 
to  disappear — with  the  help  of  scientific  dis- 
coveries and  the  progress  of  hygienic  measures 
—the  illnesses  which  are  chiefly  determined 
by  the  conditions  of  the  environment,  that  is 
to  say,  by  insufficient  nourishment  or  by  want 

*  A  skin  and  nerve  disease,  known  in  Spain,  Italy, 
and,elsewhere,  where  maize  of  inferior  quality  is  largely 
consumed  by  the  peasantry. — ED. 


33 

of  protection  against  the  inclemency  of  the 
weather  ;  but  we  shall  not  see  those  illnesses 
disappear  which  are  due  to  wounds,  to 
insanity,  to  pulmonary  affections. 

We  must  say  as  much  of  crime.  If  misery 
and  the  shocking  inequalities  of  economic 
conditions  are  suppressed,  sharp  and  chronic 
hunger  will  serve  no  longer  as  a  stimulus  to 
crime  ;  better  nourishment  will  bring  about  a 
physical  and  moral  amelioration  ;  the  abuses 
of  power  and  riches  will  disappear,  and  we 
shall  see  produced  a  considerable  reduction  of 
crimes  from  want,  chiefly  caused  by  the  social 
environment.  But  what  will  not  disappear 
are  outrages  on  chastity,  through  sexual  path- 
ological inversion,  murders  committed  by 
epileptics,  robberies  caused  by  psycho-patho- 
logical degeneracy,  etc. 

For  the  same  reason  popular  instruction 
will  be  more  spread,  all  the  talented  men  will 
be  able  to  develop  themselves  and  to  freely 
assert  themselves ;  but  that  will  not  cause 
idiocy  and  imbecility, owing  to  hereditary  and 
pathological  conditions,  to  disappear.  Differ- 
ent causes,  however,  will  be  able  to  exert  a 
preventive  and  palliative  influence  on  congen- 
ital degeneracy  (common  diseases,  crime, 
madness,  nervous  affections).  There  will  be, 
for  instance,  a  better  economic  and  social 
organisation,  advice  of  increasing  efficacy 
given  by  experimental  biology,  and  procrea- 
tion becoming  less  and  less  frequent  in  case  of 
hereditary  disease  by  voluntary  abstention. 

In  conclusion,  we  will  say  that  even  in  the 


34 

social  regime — although  in  infinitely  less 
proportions  —  there  will  always  be  some 
vanquished  in  the  struggle  for  existence,  there 
will  be  the  victims  of  feebleness,  of  disease,  of 
insanity,  of  nervous  disorder,  of  suicide.  We 
can  then  assert  that  socialism  does  not  deny 
the  Darwinian  law  of  the  struggle  for  existence. 
It  will,  however,  have  this  unquestionable 
advantage — that  the  epidemic  and  endemic 
forms  of  human  degeneracy  will  be  completely 
suppressed  by  the  elimination  of  their  principal 
cause,  the  physical  and,  consequently,  the 
moral  misery  of  the  greatest  number. 

Then  the  struggle  for  existence,  whilst  still 
remaining  the  eternal  impulsive  force  of  social 
life,  will  assume  forms  continually  less  brutal 
and  more  humane — intellectual  forms  ;  its 
ideal  of  physiological  and  psychical  ameliora- 
tion will  be  constantly  raised,  owing  to  the 
vitalising  effect  of  daily  bread  for  body  and 
mind  being  assured  to  each  person. 

The  law  of  the  "  struggle  for  life  "  must  not 
make  us  forget  another  law  of  natural  and 
social  Darwinism.  Certainly  many  socialists 
have  given  it  an  excessive  and  exclusive 
importance  just  as  certain  individualists  have 
left  it  completely  in  oblivion.  I  mean  the 
law  of  solidarity  which  unites  all  living  beings 
of  the  same  species — for  example,  the  animals 
that  live  in  a  community  in  consequence  of 
the  abundance  of  a  common  food  (herbivora), 
or  even  the  animals  of  different  species  living 
in  a  state  which  naturalists  call  symbiosic 
union  for  life. 


35 

It  is  not  true  to  affirm  that  the  struggle  for 
life  is  the  only  supreme  law  in  nature  and 
society,  just  as  it  is  false  to  claim  that  this  law 
does  not  apply  to  human  society.  The  real 
truth  is  that  even  in  human  society  the 
struggle  for  life  is  an  eternal  law  which 
weakens  progressively  in  its  forms  and  rises  in 
its  ideals  ;  but  beside  it  we  find  a  law  whose 
action  is  progressively  more  efficacious  in 
social  evolution,  the  law  of  solidarity  or  of 
co-operation  among  living  beings. 

Even  in  societies  of  animals  mutual  help 
against  natural  forces  or  against  living  species 
is  constantly  manifested,  and  in  all  the  more 
intense  fashion  when  we  come  to  the  human 
species,  even  to  savage  tribes.  It  is  found 
especially  among  tribes  which,  in  consequence 
of  favourable  conditions  of  environment  or 
in  consequence  of  assured  and  abundant 
food,  enter  into  the  industrial  and  pacific 
stage.  The  military  or  warlike  type  which 
^unhappily  rules  (in  consequence  of  insecurity 
and  insufficiency  of  food)  among  primitive 
mankind,  and  in  the  reactionary  phases  of 
civilisation,  offers  us  less  frequent  examples. 
The  industrial  type  tends  constantly,  more- 
over, as  Spencer  has  shown,  *to  take  the  place 
of  the  warlike  type.* 

*  See  in  this  sense  the  celebrated  writings  of  Kropot- 
kin,  Mutual  Aid  among  the  Savages,  in  the  Nineteenth 
Century,  gih  April,  1891,  and  Among  the  Barbarians, 
ibid.,  January,  1892  [published  in  Mutual  Aid  :  a  factor  of 
evolution,  1902. — ED.],  and  also  two  recent  articles 
signed  "A  Professor,"  appearing  in  the  Revue  socialiste 
of  Paris,  Ma"y  and  June,  1894,  under  the  title  Lutte  ou 
accord  pour  la  vie. 


36 

Referring  to  human  society  alone,  we  may 
put  it  this  way  :  whilst  in  the  first  stages  of 
social  evolution  the  law  of  the  struggle  for 
existence  takes  precedence  of  the  law  of 
solidarity,  the  more  the  division  of  labour 
and  in  consequence  the  connection  between 
the  individuals  of  the  social  organism  grows, 
the  more  does  the  law  of  co-operation  or 
solidarity  acquire  a  force  progressively  more 
intense  and  extended,  and  that  for  the  funda- 
mental reason  which  Marx  has  indicated  and 
which  constitutes  his  grand  scientific  dis- 
covery, because  the  conditions  of  existence, 
and  primarily  food,  are  or  are  not  assured. 

In  the  life  of  individuals,  as  in  that  of 
societies,  when  food,  that  is  to  say  the  physical 
basis  of  existence,  is  assured,  the  law  of 
solidarity  takes  precedence  of  the  law  of  the 
struggle  for  existence,  and  the  inverse  of  this 
also  holds  good.  Among  savages,  infanticide 
and  parricide  are  acts  not  only  permitted,  but 
obligatory,  and  sanctified  by  religion,  if  the 
tribe  lives  on  an  island  where  food  is  scanty 
(for  example  in  Polynesia),  and  they  con- 
stitute immoral  and  criminal  acts  on  conti- 
nents where  food  is  more  abundant  and  more 
sure.* 

In  the  same  way  in  our  present  society,  the 
majority  of  individuals  not  being  sure  of 
their  daily  bread,  the  struggle  for  life,  ,or 
"  free  competition,"  as  individualists  call  it, 
takes  more  cruel  and  more  brutal  forms. 

As  soon  as,  with  collective  property,  each 

*  Enrico  Ferri,  Omicidio  nell'  antropologia  crimincile. 
Introduction,  Turin,  1894. 


37 

individual  has  his  conditions  of  existence 
assured,  the  law  of  solidarity  will  be  pre- 
ponderant. 

When  in  a  family  things  go  well  and 
daily  bread  is  assured,  harmony  and  reciprocal 
goodwill  reign  ;  as  soon  as  poverty  makes  its 
appearance,  discord  and  struggle  follow. 
Society,  as  a  whole,  presents  us  with  this 
picture  magnified.  A  better  social  organisa- 
tion will  secure  everywhere  harmony  and 
reciprocal  kindness. 

Such  will  be  the  triumph  of  socialism,  and 
such  is,  once  more,  the  most  complete  and 
fruitful  interpretation  that  socialism  gives  of 
the  inexorable  natural  laws  discovered  by 
Darwinism. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE    SURVIVAL    OF    THE    FITTEST. 

The  third  and  last  division  of  Haeckel's  argu- 
ment is  correct  if  it  is  restricted  to  the  purely 
biological  and  Darwinian  domain,  but  his 
starting  point  is  false  if  it  is  applied  to  the 
social  domain  and  is  used  as  an  objection  to 
socialism. 

It  is  said:  the  struggle  for  existence  secures 
the  survival  of  the  best  or  the  best  fitted ;  it 
consequently  determines  an  aristocratic  pro- 
cess of  individualist  selection  and  not  the 
democratic  levelling  of  socialism. 

Here  again,  let  us  begin  by  finding  out 
exactly  once  more,  of  what  consists  this  famous 
natural  selection,  the  consequence  of  the 
struggle  for  existence. 

The  expression  of  which  Haeckel  makes  use, 
and  which  is  besides  commonly  employed, 
"survival  of  the  best  or  the  best  adapted," 
ought  to  be  corrected.  We  ought  to  suppress 
the  adjective  best.  It  is  the  residue  of  a 
teleology  which  saw  in  nature  and  history  a 
finality  to  be  attained  by  means  of  a  continuous 
amelioration. 

Darwinism,  on  the  contrary,  and  still  more 
the  theory  of  universal  evolution,  has  excluded 
all  finality  from  modern  scientific  thought  a'nd 
from  the  interpretation  of  natural  phenomena; 
evolution  consists  both  of  involution  and  dis- 
solution. It  can  happen,  and  it  does  happen, 
that  in  comparing  the  two  ends  of  the  road 


39 

travelled  over  by  humanity  we  state  that  there 
has  really  been  progress,  amelioration  on  the 
whole,  not  following  a  straight  ascending 
line,  however,  but  as  Goethe  has  said,  a 
spiral  with  rhythms  of  advance  and  retro- 
gression, of  evolution  and  dissolution. 

Every  cycle  of  evolution  in  the  individual 
as  in  the  collective  life  carries  in  itself  the 
germs  of  the  corresponding  cycle  of  dissolution, 
and  the  latter  inversely  by  the  decay  of  the 
already  worn  out  form  prepares  in  the  eternal 
laboratorynewevolutionsandnew  forms  of  life. 
It  is  thus  that  in  the  social  human  world 
every  phase  of  civilisation  carries  within  itself 
and  always  develops  further  the  germs  of  its 
own  dissolution  whence  is  derived  a  new  phase 
of  civilisation — whose  geographical  seat  will 
be  more  or   less    changed — in    the    eternal 
rhythm   of   living  humanity.      The  ancient 
ecclesiastical  civilisations  of  the  East  dissolve 
and  give  birth  to  the  Graeco- Roman  world  to 
which  succeeds   the  feudal  and  aristocratic 
civilisation  of  Central  Europe ;  this  also  being 
dissolved  through  its  own  excesses,  like  the 
preceding  civilisations,   is  replaced    by   the 
bourgeois  civilisation  which  has  attained  its 
culminating  point  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  world. 
But  this  already  feels  the  first  shiverings  of 
the  fever   of   dissolution,  whilst  a   socialist 
civilisation  is  being  born  and  is  developing 
itself,  a  civilisation  which  will  flourish  over 
a  vaster   domain   than    that    of    the    other 
civilisations  which  have  preceded  it.* 

*  One  of  the  most  characteristic  phases  of  social  dis- 
solution is  that  of  parasitism,  cf  Massart  and  Vander- 
velde,  Parasitism,  Organic  and  Social,  London,  1895. 


40 

It  is  not,  therefore,  correct  to  claim  that 
natural  selection  determined  by  the  struggle 
for  existence  secures  the  survival  of  the  best ; 
really  it  secures  the  survival  of  the  best  adapted. 

It  is  very  different  whether  it  is  a  question 
of  natural  or  of  social  Darwinism. 

The  struggle  for  existence  necessarily  deter- 
mines the  survival  of  the  individuals  best 
adapted  to  the  society  and  the  time  in  which 
they  live. 

In  the  natural,  biological  domain  the  free 
play  of  forces  and  of  cosmic  conditions  secures 
a  progressive  elevation  of  living  forms  from 
the  microbe  up  to  man. 

In  human  society,  on  the  contrary,  that  is  to 
say  in  the  superorganic  evolution  of  Mr.  H. 
Spencer,  the  interference  of  other  forces  and 
of  other  conditions  determines  occasionally  a 
selection  which  is  retrograde  but  which  always 
secures  the  survival  of  those  best  adapted  to  a 
given  society  and  point  of  time,  in  keeping 
with  the  corrupted  conditions — if  they  are 
such — of  this  same  society  and  point  of  time. 

The  problem  is  one  in  "social  selections." 
It  is  in  starting  from  this  idea  wrongly  in- 
terpreted that  certain  writers,  socialists  and 
non-socialists,  arrive  at  refusing  to  Darwinian 
theories  an  applicability  to  human  society. 

One  knows  in  fact  that  in  the  contemporary, 
civilised  world  natural  selection  is  vitiated  by 
military  selection,  by  matrimonial  selection, 
and  principally  by  economic  selection.* 

*  Broca,  Les  selections  (§  Social  selections)  in 
Mdmoires  d'  anthropologie,  Paris,  1877,  in.  205  Lapouge, 
Les  Selections  sociales,  in  Revue  d'  anthrop.  1887,  p. 
519.  Loria,  Discorso  su  Carlo  Darwin,  Siena,  1882. 


The  temporary  celibacy  imposed  on  soldiers 
exercises  a  certainly  deplorable  influence  on 
the  human  race  ;  it  is  the  young  men  with 
the  least  good  constitutions,  who,  relieved  of 
military  service,  marry  the  earliest,  whilst  the 
most  healthy  individuals  are  constrained  to 
temporary  sterility,  and  in  the  large  towns 
run  the  chances  of  syphilis,  the  effects  of 
which  are  unfortunately  permanent. 

Marriage  itself,  corrupted  as  it  is  in  our 
present  civilisation  by  economic  interests, 
exercises  usually  a  sexual  selection  in  the 
wrong  way.  Women  degenerate  in  healiht 
but,  possessing  a  large  fortune,  find  a  husband 
more  easily  than  the  more  robust  women  of 
the  people  or  the  middle  class  without  a 
marriage  portion,  and  these  are  condemned  to 
remain  sterile  in  an  enforced  celibacy,  or  to 
give  themselves  up  to  a  prostitution  more  or 
less  gilded,  j 

It  is  incontestable  that  economic  conditio'ns 
have  an  influence  on  all  social  relations.  The 
monopoly  of  wealth  assures  to  its  possessors 
victory  in  the  struggle  for  existence ;  rich 
persons,  even  when  they' are  less  robust,  have 
a  longer  life  than  those  who  are  ill  fed  ;  the 
labour  by  day  and  by  night  under  cruel 
conditions  imposed  on  adult  men,  and  the 
still  more  disastrous  work  imposed  on  women 

Vadala,  Darwinistno  naturale  e  darwinisme  sociale, 
Turin,  1883.  Bordier,  La  vie  des  societes,  Paris,  1887. 
Sergi,  Le  degenerazioni  umane,  Milan,  1889,  p.  158. 
Bebel,  Woman  in  the  Past,  Present,  and  Future,  London 
1885. 

t  Max  Nordau,  Conventional  Lies  of  our  Civilisation, 
London,  1895.  ' 


and  children  by  modern  capitalism,  make  the 
biological  conditions  of  the  proletarian  class 
daily  worse. * 

To  that  we  must  add  that  moral  selection 
in  the  wrong  way  which  causes  capitalism  to- 
day in  the  struggle  waged  with  the  proletariat 
to  favour  the  survival  of  men  of  servile 
character,  whilst  it  persecutes  and  tries  to  keep 
in  the  shade  men  of  strong  character  and  all 
those  who  do  not  seem  disposed  to  bear  the 
yoke  of  the  present  economic  order,  f 

The  lirst  impression  which  we  get  from  the 
statement  of  all  these  facts  is,  that  the 
Darwinian  law  of  natural  selection  is  worth- 
less, and  is  not  found  to  apply  to  human  society. 

I  have  maintained,  and  1  maintain,  on  the 
contrary,  first,  that  these  social  selections  of 
backward  tendency  are  not  in  contradiction 
to  the  Darwinian  law,  and  more,  that  they 
serve  as  material  for  an  argument  in  favour  of 
socialism.  Socialism  in  fact  will  alone  be  able 
to  bring  about  a  more  beneficent  working  of 
this  inexorable  law  of  natural  selection. 

In  fact  the  Darwinian  law  does  not  deter- 
mine the  survival  of  the  best,  but  only  of  the 
best  adapted. 

*  On  this  question  can  be  consulted,  outside  demo- 
graphic statistic,  the  abstracts  worked  out  at  Turin  in  1879 
by  M.  Pagliani,  the  present  director  general  of  the  office 
of  Hygiene  to  the  Ministry  of  the  Interior,  on  the  different 
development  of  the  human  body,  notably  more  backward 
and  more  feeble  among  the  poor  than  among  the  rich. 
This  fact  shows  itself  less  at  the  time  of  birth  than  in 
infancy  and  later,  that  is  to  say  as  soon  as  the  influence 
of  economic  conditions  makes  its  inexorable  tyranny  felt. 

t  Turati,  Selezione  servile  in  Critica  Sociale,  i,  June, 
1894.  Sergi,  Degenerazioni  umane,  Milan,  1889. 


43 

It  is  evident  that  the  degeneracy  produced 
by  social  conditions,  and  notably  by  the 
present  economic  organisation,  will  still  only 
contribute,  and  always  increasingly,  to  the 
survival  of  those  best  adapted  to  this  econo- 
mic organisation  itself. 

If  the  conquerors  in  the  struggle  for  exist- 
ence are  the  worst  and  the  most  feeble,  that 
does  not  mean  that  the  Darwinian  law  does 
not  apply  ;  it  simply  means  that  the  society 
is  vitiated  and  that  those  who  survive  are 
precisely  those  who  are  best  adapted  for  this 
vitiated  society. 

In  my  studies  in  criminal  psychology  I  have 
too  often  been  obliged  to  state  that  in  prisons 
and  in  the  criminal  world  it  is  the  fiercest  or 
the  most  cunning  criminals  who  enjoy  a 
triumph ;  it  is  the  same  in  our  modern 
economic  individualism  ;  the  victory  belongs 
to  him  who  has  fewest  scruples,  the  struggle  for 
existence  favours  him  who  is  the  best  adapted 
to  a  world  where  a  man  is  valued  for  what  he 
has  (in  whatever  way  he  may  have  obtained 
it)  and  not  for  what  he  is. 

The  Darwinian  law  of  natural  selection 
works  then  even  in  human  society.  The  error 
of  those  who  deny  this  proposition  arises 
because  they  confuse  the  present  society  and 
time — which  bears  in  history  the  name  of 
bourgeois,  as  the  middle  ages  were  called 
feudal — with  the  whole  history  of  humanity ; 
and  in  consequence  they  db  not  see  that  the 
disastrous  effects  of  retrogressive  modern 
social  selection  are  only  a  confirmation  of  the 
survival  of  the  best  adapted.  Popular  obser- 


44 

vation  has  summed  up  this  fact  in  a  proverb  : 
"  The  cask  gives  the  wine  it  contains  ";  and 
scientific  observation  finds  its  explanation  in 
the  necessary  biological  relations  which  exist 
between  a  given  society  and  the  individuals 
which  are  born,  struggle  and  survive  in  it. 

On  the  other  side  this  statement  constitutes 
a  peremptory  argument  in  favour  of  socialism. 
In  freeing  society  of  all  the  corruptions 
with  which  an  unbridled  economic  individual- 
ism pollutes  it,  socialism  will  necessarily 
correct  the  effects  of  natural  and  social 
selection.  In  a  society  physically  and  morally 
healthy  the  best  adapted,  those  who  will 
consequently  survive,  will  be  healthy. 

In  the  struggle  for  existence,  victory  will 
then  belong  to  him  who  possesses  the  greatest 
and  most  fruitful  physical  and  moral  energies. 
The  collectivist  economic  organisation,  in 
assuring  to  each  the  conditions  of  existence, 
must  necessarily  ameliorate  the  human  race 
physically  and  morally. 

To  that  one  may  answer  :  let  us  admit  that 
socialism  and  Darwinian  selection  can  be 
reconciled,  is  it  not  evident  that  the  survival 
of  the  best  adapted  will  form  an  aristocratic 
individualist  process  which  is  contrary  to  the 
socialist  levelling  ? 

I  have  already  partly  answered  this  objec- 
tion in  observing  that  socialism  will  assure  to 
all  individuals — and  not  only  to  some 
privileged  ones  or  to  some  heroes,  as  now— 
the  freedom  to  assert  and  to  develop  their  own 
personality.  Then  indeed  the  effect  of  the 
ggle  for  existence  will  be  the  survival  of 


45 

the  best,  and  that  precisely  because  in  a 
normal  society  it  is  to  normal  individuals  that 
victory  belongs.  Social  Darwinism,  therefore, 
in  continuing  natural  Darwinism  will  bring 
about  a  selection  towards  the  best.  To 
answer  completely  this  affirmation  of  an 
unlimited  aristocratic  selection,  I  must  recall 
another  natural  law  which  completes  this 
rhythm  of  action  and  reaction  whence  results 
the  equilibrium  of  life. 

To  the  Darwinian  law  of  natural  inequalities 
must  be  joined  another  law  which  is  insepar- 
able from  it  and  which  Jacoby  following  the 
works  of  Morel,  Lucas,  Galton,  De  Candole, 
Ribot,  Spencer,  Mme.  Royer,  Lombroso,  etc., 
has  brought  into  full  daylight. 

This  same  nature  which  makes  of  "choice" 
and  of  aristocratic  elevation  a  condition  of 
vital  progress,  then  re-establishes  equilibrium 
by  a  levelling  and  democratic  law. 

"  Out  of  the  immensity  of  humanity  indi- 
viduals, families,  and  races  spring  up  which 
tend  to  raise  themselves  above  the  common 
level.  Painfully  they  climb  abrupt  heights, 
reach  the  summit  of  power,  of  wealth,  of 
intelligence,  of  talent,  and,  once  having 
attained,. are  precipitated  below  and  disappear 
in  the  abysses  of  madness  and  degeneracy. 
Death  is  the  great  leveller ;  whilst  annihilating 
all  that  rise,  it  democratises  humanity.* 

*  Jacoby,  Etudes  sur  la  selection  dans  ses  rapports 
avec  I'  herddit&  chez  I'  homme,  Paris,  1881,  p.  606. 

Lombroso,  The  Man  of  Genius,  London,  1889,  has 
developed  and  completed  this  law. 

It  is  this  law  which  all  those  forget  too  easily  who, 


46 

Everythings  that  tends  to  constitute  a 
monopoly  of  natural  forces  comes  into  collision 
with  this  supreme  law  of  nature  which  has 
given  to  all  living  beings  the  use  and  disposal 
of  the  natural  agents — air  and  light,  water 
and  land. 

Everything  which  is  too  much  above  or  too 
much  below  the  human  average,  an  average 
which  is  raised  with  time,  but  which  is  of 
absolute  value  for  each  historic  period — dies 
out  and  disappears. 

The  cretin,  the  man  of  genius,  the  pauper 
and  the  millionaire,  the  dwarf  and  the  giant, 
are  so  many  natural  and  social  monstrosities, 
and  nature  strikes  them  inexorably  with 
degeneracy  or  sterility,  whether  they  be  the 
product  of  organic  life  or  the  effect  of  the 
social  organisation. 

It  is  also  an  inevitable  destiny  for  all 
families  that  possess  any  sort  of  monopoly — 
monopoly  of  power,  wealth,  or  talent — to  see 
their  last  offspring  become  mad  or  sterile  or 
commit  suicide,  and  finally  be  extinguished. 
Noble  houses,  dynasties  of  sovereigns,  families 
of  artists  or  learned  men,  descendants  of  mil- 
lionaires, all  follow  the  common  law  which, 
once  again,  confirms  the  inductions,  in  this 
sense  levelling,  of  science  and  socialism. 

like  Nietzsche  in  our  days,  attempt  to  modernise  aristo- 
cratic individualism  by  views,  sometimes  deep  and 
original,  but  often  also  fantastic  and  foolish. 

It  is  this  same  law  which  Mr.  Ritchie  ignores  (Dar- 
winism and  Politics,  London,  1891)  in  his  Section  4 — 
"Does  the  doctrine  of  Heredity  support  aristocracy?" 
and  M.  Boucher  in  his  treatise  Darwinism  et  Social- 
isme,  Paris,  1890. 


CHAPTER  V. 

SOCIALISM    AND    RELIGIOUS    BELIEFS. 

None  of  the  three  contradictions  between 
socialism  and  Darwinism  which  Haeckel 
formulated,  and  which  so  many  authors  have 
repeated  after  him,  withstands  a  frank  and 
more  exact  examination  of  the  natural  laws 
attached  to  the  name  of  Charles  Darwin. 

I  add  that  not  only  is  Darwinism  not 
contrary  to  socialism,  but  that  it  forms  one 
of  its  fundamental  scientific  premises.  As 
Virchow  justly  remarked,  socialism  is  nothing 
else  than  the  logical  and  vital  outcome  partly 
of  Darwinism  and  partly  of  Spencerian 
evolution. 

Darwin's  theory,  whether  one  likes  it  or 
not,  in  showing  that  man  descends  from 
animals,  has  struck  a  great  blow  at  the  belief 
in  God  as  the  creator  of  the  universe  and  of 
man  by  a  special  fiat.  It  is  for  that  reason, 
moreover,  that  the  most  implacable  opposition, 
and  the  only  one  which  subsists  against  his 
scientific  induction  was,  and  is,  maintained 
in  the  name  of  religion. 

It  is  true  that  Darwin  did  not  declare  him- 
self an  Atheist,  and  Mr.  Spencer  was  not  one  ; 
it  is  also  true  that,  strictly  speaking,  Darwin's 
theory  and  Spencer's  can  be  reconciled  with  a 
belief  in  God,  because  one  can  admit  that 
God  has  created  matter  and  force,  and  that 


48 

both  have  then  evolved  their  successive  forms 
following  an  initial  creative  impulse. 

One  cannot,  however,  deny  that  these 
theories,  whilst  rendering  more  and  more 
inflexible  and  universal  the  idea  of  causality, 
lead  necessarily  to  the  negation  of  God, 
because  one  can  always  ask  oneself  :  "  and 
who  has  created  God?  "  And  if  the  answer 
is  :  "  God  has  always  existed,"  one  can  retort 
by  affirming  that  the  universe  has  always 
existed.  Following  the  remark  of  M.  Ardigo, 
human  thought  cannot  conceive  that  the  chain 
which  binds  effects  to  causes,  can  terminate 
at  a  purely  conventional  given  point.* 

God,  as  Laplace  has  said,  is  an  hypothesis 
of  which  positive  science  has  no  need.  He  is, 
according  to  Herzen,  at  the  most  an  X  which 
contains  in  itself  not  the  unknowable — as 
Spencer  and  Dubois  Reymond  claim — but  all 
that  humanity  does  not  yet  know.  Also  it  is 
a  variable  X  which  decreases  in  proportion 
as  the  discoveries  of  science  advance. 

It  is  for  this  reason  that  science  and  religion 
are  in  inverse  ratio  one  to  the  other ;  the 
one  diminishes  and  becomes  feeble  in  the 
same  measure  as  the  other  increases  and  is 
strengthened  in  its  struggle  with  the  unknown. 

And  if  this  is  a  consequence  of  Darwinism, 
its  influence  on  the  development  of  socialism 
is  perfectly  evident. 

The  disappearance  of  the  faith  in  something 
beyond  when  the  poor  will  become  the  elect 

*  Ardigo,  La  Formazione  naturale,  vol.  n,  in  his 
Opere  filologiche,  and  vol.  6,  La  Ragione,  Padua,  1894. 


49 

of  the  Lord,  and  when  the  miseries  of  this 
"  valley  of  tears  "  will  find^an  eternal  com- 
pensation in  Paradise,  gives  more  vigour  to 
the  desire  of  a  little  "terrestrial  Paradise" 
down  here  for  the  unhappy  and  the  less 
fortunate  who  are  the  most  numerous. 

Hartmann  and  Guyau*  have  shown  that 
the  evolution  of  religious  beliefs  can  be  thus 
summarised  :  all  religions  have  within  them- 
selves the  promise  of  happiness,  but  primitive 
religions  admit  that  the  happiness  wilP  be 
realised  during  the  life  itself  of  the  individual, 
and  later  religions,  by  an  excess  of  reaction, 
transport  it  outside  this'mortal  world 'after 
death;  in  the  last  phase  this  realisation  of 
happiness  is  again  replaced'  in  human  life,  no 
longer  in  the  short  moment  of  individual 
existence,  but  in  the  continued  evolution 
of  the  whole  of  humanity. 

On  this  side  again,  socialism  is  joined  to 
religious  evolution  and  tends  fto  substitute 
itself  for  religion  because  it  desires  precisely 
that  humanity  should  have  in  itself  its  own 
"  terrestrial  paradise "  .  without  having  to 
wait  for  it  in  a  "something  beyond,"  which, 
to  say  the  least,  is  very  problematical. 

Also  it  has  been  very  justly  remarked  that 
the  socialist  movement  has  numerous  charac- 
teristics common,  for  instance,  to  primitive 

*  What  is  predominant,  however,  in  religious  beliefs  is 
the  hereditary  or  traditional  sentimental  factor ;  that  is 
what  makes  them  always  respectable,  if  they  are  pro- 
fessed in  good  faith,  and  often  even  sympathetic — and 
that  precisely  on  account  of  the  candid  and  delicate 
sensibility  of  the  persons  among  whom  religious  faith  is 
the  most  vital  and  sincere. 


50 

Christianity,  notably  its  ardent  faith  in 
the  ideal  which  has  finally  deserted  the  arid 
field  of  bourgeoise  scepticism,  and  certain 
learned  men,  not  socialists,  such  as  Messrs. 
Wallace,*  Laveleye,  and  Roberty,  etc.,  admit 
that  socialism,  by  its  humanitarian  faith,  can 
perfectly  replace  the  faith  in  the  "  something 
beyond  "  of  the  old  religions. 

The  most  direct  and  efficacious  relations 
are,  however,  those  which  exist  between 
socialism  and  the  belief  in  God. 

It  is  true  that  Marxian  socialism  since  the 
Congress  held  at  Erfurt  (1891)  has  rightly 
declared;  that  religious  beliefs  are  a  private 
affair,  and  that  consequently,  the  socialist 
party  will  fight  religious  intolerance  in  all  its 
forms,  whether  it  be  directed  against  Catholics 
or  Jews,  as  I  have  indicated  in  an  article 
against  Antisemitism.j"  But  this  superiority 
of  view  is,  at  the  bottom,  only  a  consequence 
of  confidence  in  a  final  victory. 

It  is  because  socialism  knows  and  foresees 
that  religious  beliefs,  whether  we  consider 
them  with  M.  SergiJ  as  pathological  pheno- 
mena of  human  psychology  or  as  useless 
phenomena  of  moral  incrustation,  must  waste 
away  before  the  extension  of  even  elementary 
scientific  culture ;  it  is  for  that  reason  that 
socialism  does  not  feel  the  necessity  of  fighting 
specially  these  same  religious  beliefs  which 

*  Dr.  Wallace  has  now  become  a  Socialist.— ED. 
t  Nuova  Rassegna,  August,  1894. 
I  Sergi,  L'origine  del  fenomeni  psichici  e  loro  signifi- 
cazione  biologica,  Milan,  1885,  p.  334  and  the  following. 


are  destined  to  disappear.  It  has  taken  this 
attitude  even  though  it  knows  that  the  absence, 
or  lessening,  of  the  belief  in  God  is  one  of  the 
most  powerful  factors  in  its  extension,  because 
the  priests  of  all  religions  have  been,  in  all 
phases  of  history,  the  most  powerful  allies  of 
the  governing  classes  in  keeping  the  masses 
bent  under  the  yoke,  thanks  to  religious 
fascination,  as  the  tamer  keeps  wild  beasts 
under  his  whip. 

And  that  is  so  true  that  the  most  clear- 
sighted conservatives,  even  if  they  are  atheists, 
regret  that  the  religious  sentiment — this  very 
precious  narcotic — should  continue  to  dimin- 
ish among  the  masses,  because  they  see  in  it, 
if  their  pharisaism  does  not  allow  them  to 
say  it  openly,  an  instrument  of  political 
domination.* 

Unhappily,  or  happily,  the  religious  senti- 
ment cannot  be  re-established  by  a  royal 
decree.  If  it  disappear  one  cannot  blame 
either  Titus  or  Caius,  and  there  is  no  need  of 
a  special  propaganda  against  it,  for  that  is  in 
the  air  we  breathe — saturated  as  it  is  with 
scientific,  experimental  inductions — and  the 
sentiment  no  longer  finds  conditions  favour- 
able to  its  development,  as  it  found  in  the 
mystic  ignorance  of  past  centuries. 

I  have  thus  shown  the  direct  influence  of 
modern  positive  science,  which  has  substituted 


*  As  for  the  pretended  influence  of  religion  on  personal 
morality,  I  have  shown  what  little  foundation  there  is  for 
this  opinion  in  my  studies  of  criminal  psychology,  and 
more  especially  in  Omicidio  nell'  antropologia  criminate. 


52 

the  conception  of  natural  causality  for  the 
conception  of  miracle  and  divinity,  on  the 
very  rapid  development  and  on  the  experi- 
mental foundation  of  contemporary  socialism. 

Democratic  socialism  does  not  view 
"  Catholic  socialism  "  with  an  evil  eye,  because 
it  has  nothing  to  fear  from  it. 

Catholic  socialism,  in  fact,  contributes  to 
the  propaganda  of  socialist  ideas,  notably  in 
the  rural  districts,  where  faith  and  religious 
observance  have  still  much  life  in  them,  and 
it  is  not  Catholic  socialism  that  will  gather 
the  palm  of  victory  ad  majorem  Dei  gloriam. 
As  I  have  shown,  there  is  an  increasing 
antagonism  between  science  and  religion,  and 
the  socialist  varnish  will  not  be  able  to  pre- 
serve Catholicism.  "  Terrestrial  "  socialism, 
besides,  possesses  a  much  greater  power  of 
attraction. 

When  peasants  are  familiarised  with  the 
views  of  Catholic  socialism,  it  will  be  very 
easy  for  democratic  socialism  to  collect  them 
under  its  own  flag.  They  will,  moreover, 
themselves  effect  their  own  conversion. 

Socialism  finds  itself  in  an  analogous 
position  towards  republicanism.  Just  as 
atheism  is  a  private  matter  that  concerns  the 
individual  conscience,  so  the  republic  is  a 
private  affair  that  interests  portions  of  the 
bourgeoisie.  Certainly  when  socialism  is 
ready  to  triumph,  atheism  will  have  made 
immense  progress,  and  the  republic  will  have 
been  established  in  many  lands  which  to-day 
submit  to  a  monarchical  regime.  But  it  is 


53 

not  socialism  which  develops  atheism  any 
more  than  it  is  socialism  which  will  establish 
the  republic.  Atheism  is  a  product  of  the 
theories  of  Darwin  and  Spencer  in  the  present 
bourgeois  civilisation,  and  the  republic  has 
been,  and  will  be,  in  different  countries  the 
work  of  a  part  of  the  capitalist  bourgeoisie, 
as  was  recently  written  in  some  conservative 
newspapers  of  Milan,  when  it  was  said,  "  the 
monarchy  will  no  longer  serve  the  interests 
of  the  country  " — that  is  to  say,  of  the  class 
in  power. 

The  evolution  from  absolute  monarchy  to 
constitutional  monarchy  and  to  republicanism, 
is  an  evident  historical  law;  in  the  civilisation 
of  to-day  the  only  difference  is  in  the  elective 
or  the  hereditary  character  of  the  head  of 
the  State.  In  the  different  European  countries 
the  bourgeoisie  itself  will  demand  this  passage 
from  the  monarchy  to  the  republic  in  order  to 
delay  as  long  as  possible  the  triumph  of  social- 
ism. In  Italy,  as  in  France,  in  England  as  in 
Spain,  one  sees  only  too  many  republicans 
or  radicals  whose  attitude  towards  social 
questions  is  more  bourgeois  and  conservative 
than  that  of  intelligent  conservatives.  At 
Montecitorio,  for  example,  M.  R.  Imbriani, 
has  in  religious  and  social  matters  more 
conservative  opinions  than  M.  di  Rudini,  M. 
Imbriani,  whose  personality  is  moreover  very 
sympathetic,  has  never  attacked  a  priest  or  a 
monk — he  who  attacks  the  whole  universe, 
and  very  ofteji  rightly,  though  without  much 
success,  in  consequence  of  an  error  in  his 


54 

method — and  he  alone  has  opposed  even  with 
blows  the  laws  proposed  by  M.  L.  Ferrari, 
deputy,  who  increased  the  succession  tax  on 
inheritances  in  the  indirect  line.** 

Socialism  has  thus  no  more  interest  in 
preaching  republicanism  than  it  has  in 
preaching  atheism.  To  each  his  role,  that  is 
the  law  of  division  of  labour.  The  struggle 
against  atheism  is  the  business  of  science  ; 
the  establishment  of  the  republic  has  been, 
and  will  be,  the  action  in  the  different 
countries  of  Europe  of  the  bourgeoisie  itself, 
conservative  or  radical.  All  that  is  history 
marching  towards  socialism,  whilst  individuals 
are  unable  to  hinder  or  retard  the  succession 
of  the  phases  of  the  moral,  political  and 
social  evolution. 

*  English  readers  will  readily  supply  from  their  own 
experience  substitutes  for  the  names  of  the  Italian  poli- 
ticians referred  to  here. — ED. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE    INDIVIDUAL    AND   THE   SPECIES. 

We  can  again  show  that  scientific  socialism 
proceeds  directly  from  Darwinism  by 
examining  the  different  modes  of  conceiving 
the  individual  in  relation  to  the  species. 

The  eighteenth  century  finished  with  the 
exclusive  glorification  of  the  individual^  of 
the  man — as  an  entity  in  himself.  In  the 
works  of  Rosseau  this  was  only  a  beneficent 
excess  of  reaction  from  the  political  and 
sacerdotal  tyranny  of  the  Middle  Ages. 

This  individualism  has  created,  as  a  direct 
consequence,  a  political  artificialism  with 
which  I  shall  occupy  myself  later  in  studying 
the  relations  of  the  theory  of  evolution  and  of 
socialism,  and  which  is  common  to  the  govern- 
ors in  the  bourgeois  regime  and  to  individual- 
ist anarchists — because  they  both  imagine  that 
the  social  organisation  can  be  changed  in  a 
day  by  the  magical  effect  of  a  clause  of  a 
law  or  by  a  bomb  more  or  less  murderous. 

Modern  biology  has  radically  changed  this 
conception  of  the  individual,  and  it  has  shown 
in  the  domain  of  biology  as  in  that  of  sociol- 
ogy that  the  individual  is  himself  only  an 
aggregate  of  more  simple  living  elements,  and 
at  the  same  time  that  the  individual  in  him- 
self, the  Selbstwesen  of  the  Germans,  does  not 
exist  in  himself  but  only  as  far  as  he  is  a 
member  of  a  society  (Gliedwesen). 


56 

Everything  living  forms  an  association,  a 
collective  whole.  The  moneron  itself,  the 
living  cell,  the  irreducible  expression  of  the 
biological  individuality,  is  also  an  aggregate 
of  different  parts  (nucleus,  nucleolus,  proto- 
plasm), and  each  of  these  in  its  turn  is  an 
aggregate  of  molecules,  which  are  aggregates 
of  atoms. 

The  atom  does  not  exist  alone  as  an  indi- 
vidual ;  the  atom  is  invisible  and  impalpable, 
and  does  not  live.  And  the  complexity  of 
the  aggregate,  the  federation  of  parts,  increases 
continually  as  we  pass  in  the  zoological 
series  from  the  protozoa  to  man. 

The  unifying  and  equalising  Jacobin  artifi- 
cialism  corresponds  to  the  metaphysics  of 
individualism  just  as  the  conception  of 
national  and  international  federalism  corre- 
sponds to  the  positive  character  of  scientific 
socialism. 

The  organism  of  a  mammal  is  only  a 
federation  of  tissues,  organs,  structure ;  the 
organism  of  a  society  can  only  consist  of  a 
federation  of  townships,  provinces,  regions : 
the  organism  of  humanity  can  only  consist  of 
a  federation  of  nations. 

If  it  is  absurd  to  conceive  of  a  mammal 
whose  head,  for  instance,  should  move  in  the 
same  manner  as  its  extremities,  and  its 
extremities  should  all  move  together,  there  is 
no  less  absurdity  in  a  political  and  adminis- 
trative organism  in  which  the  province  in  the 
extreme  North,  or  the  mountainous  province, 
for  instance,  should  have  the  same  official 


57 

machinery,  the  same  body  of  laws,  the  same 
movements  as  the  province  in  the  extreme 
South,  or  the  province  composed  of  plains 
from  the  simple  love  of  symmetrical 
uniformity,  this  pathological  expression  of 
unity. 

If  we  leave  on  one  side  these  considerations 
of  political  order  in  accordance  with  which 
we  conclude,  as  I  have  done  elsewhere;*  that 
the  only  organisation  possible  for  Italy,  as 
for  every  other  country,  seems  to  me  to  be 
that  of  an  administrative  federalism  in  a 
political  unity,  we  can  consider  as  proved, 
that  at  the  end  of  the  igth  century  the  indi- 
vidual, as  a  being  in  himself  is  dethroned  in' 
biology  as  in  sociology. 

The  individual  exists  but  only  in  so  far  as 
he  makes  part  of  the  social  aggregate. 

Robinson  Crusoe,  this  perfect  type  of  indi- 
vidualism, can  only  exist  as  a  legend  or  a 
pathological  case. 

The  species — that  is  to  say  the  social 
aggregate — is  the  great,  the  living  and  eternal 
reality  of  life,  as  Darwinism  has  shown,  and 
as  all  the  positive  sciences  from  astronomy  to 
sociology  have  shown. 

At  the  end  of  the  i8th  century  Rousseau 
thought  that  the  individual  alone  exists,  and 
that  society  is  an  artificial  product  of  the 
"social  contract,"  and  as  he  attributed  (just 
as  Aristotle  had  done  for  slavery)  a  permanent 
human  character  to  the  transitory  manifesta- 
tions of  the  historical  period  of  the  decay  of 

*  Criminal  Sociology,  London,  1895. 


58 

the  regime  in  which  he  was  living,  he  added 
that  society  is  the  cause  of  all  evils,  and  that 
individuals  are  born  good  and  equal.  At  the 
end  of  the  igih  century,  on  the  contrary,  all 
the  positive  sciences  are  agreed  in  recognising 
that  aggregation  is  a  natural  and  inseparable 
fact  of  life,  with  vegetable  as  with  animal 
species  from  the  lowest  "  animal  colonies  "  of 
zoophytes  to  the  societies  of  mammals 
(herbivora)  and  to  human  society.* 

All  that  the  individual  possesses  of  what  is 
best,  he  owes  to  the  social  life,  although  every 
phase  of  the  evolution  be  marked  at  its  close 
by  pathological  conditions  of  social  decay, 
essentially  transitory  moreover,  which  inevi- 
tably precede  a  new  cycle  of  social  renovation. 

The  individual,  as  such,  if  such  could  be, 
would  satisfy  only  one  of  the  two  fundamental 
needs  of  existence — nourishment — that  is  to 
say,  the  egoistic  preservation  of  his  own 
organism,  by  means  of  this  periodical  and 
fundamental  function  which  Aristotle  desig- 
nates by  the  name  of  ctesi — the  conquest  of  food. 

*  I  cannot  concern  myself  here  with  the  recent  eclectic 
attempt  of  M.  Fouill£e  which  others  have  followed.  M. 
Fouill6e  wishes  to  oppose,  or  at  least  to  add,  to  the 
naturalist  conception  of  society  that  of  consent  or  con- 
tract. Evidently,  since  no  theory  is  absolutely  false,  there 
is  even  in  the  theory  of  contract  a  particle  of  truth,  and 
the  freedom  to  emigrate  may  be  an  example  of  it — as  long 
as  it  is  compatible  with  the  economic  interests  of  the 
class  in  power.  But  evidently  this  consenting  which  does 
not  exist  at  the  birth  of  each  individual  in  such  or  such 
a  society — and  this  being  born  forms  the  most  decisive 
and  tyrannical  deed  in  life — is  likewise  very  trifling  in  the 
development  of  his  aptitudes  and  tendencies,  dominated 
as  these  are  by  the  iron  law  of  the  economic  and  political 
organisation  of  which  he  is  an  atom. 


59 

But  all  individuals  must  live  in  society, 
because  a  second  fundamental  need  of  life  is 
imposed  on  them,  that  of  the  reproduction  of 
beings  similar  to  themselves  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  the  species.  It  is  this  life  of  relation 
and  of  reproduction  (sexual  and  social)  which 
gives  birth  to  the  moral  or  social  sense,  and 
which  allows  the  individual  not  only  to  be, 
but  to  co-exist  with  his  fellows. 

We  can  say  that  these  two  fundamental 
instincts  of  life — bread  and  love — accomplish 
a  function  of  social  equilibrium  in  the  life  of 
animals,  and  notably  of  men. 

It  is  love  which  causes,  for  the  greatest 
number  of  men,  the  principal  physiological 
and  psychical  expenditure  of  forces  accumu- 
lated in  a  more  or  less  large  amount  by  the 
daily  food  which  the  daily  toil  has  not 
absorbed  or  which  parasitic  laziness  has  left 
intact. 

Much  more  is  love  the  only  pleasure  which 
has  really  universal  and  levelling  character. 
The  people  have  called  it "  the  Paradise  of  the 
poor  "  and  religions  have  always  invited  them 
to  enjoy  it  without  limits — crescite  et  multipli- 
camini  (be  fruitful  and  multiply)  because  the 
erotic  exhaustion  which  results  from  it, 
especially  among  males,  diminishes  or  makes 
them  forget  the  tortures  of  hunger  and  servile 
toil,  and  enervates  in  a  lasting  manner  the 
energy  of  the  individual ;  and  in  this  way  it 
fulfils  a  useful  function  for  the  dominant  class. 

But  with  this  effect  of  the  sexual  instinct 
another  is  inclissolubly  linked — the  increase  of 


66 

the  population  so  that  the  desire  to  maintain 
a  given  social  order  clashes  against  the  pressure 
of  the  people  (described  in  our  time  as  the 
proletariat),  and  social  evolution  pursues  its 
inexorable  and  irresistible  course. 

The  conclusion  of  our  discussion  is  that 
whilst  at  the  end  of  the  i8th  century  it  was 
thought  that  society  was  made  for  the  indi- 
vidual— and  it  could  then  be  inferred  that 
millions  of  individuals  might  and  ought  to 
work  and  suffer  for  the  exclusive  advantage  of 
a  few  other  individuals  ;  at  the  end  of  the 
igth  century  the  positive  sciences  have  proved 
quite  the  contrary — that  it  is  the  individual 
who  lives  for  the  species,  and  that  the  latter 
alone  is  the  eternal  reality  of  life. 

That  is  the  point  of  departure  of  the 
sociological  or  social  tendency  of  modern 
scientific  thought  as  opposed  to  the  exagger- 
ated individualism  left  as  an  heritage  by  the 
1 8th  century. 

Biology  shows  also  that  we  must  not  fall 
into  the  opposite  extreme — as  certain  schools 
of  Utopian  socialism  and  of  communism  have 
done — and  only  see  society  and  completely 
neglect  the  individual.  Another  biological 
law  shows  us,  in  fact,  that  the  existence  of  the 
aggregate  is  the  resultant  of  the  life  of  all  the 
individuals,  just  as  the  existence  of  an  indi- 
vidual is  the  resultant  of  the  life  of  the  cells 
of  which  it  is  composed. 

We  have  shown  that  the  socialism  which 
characterises  the  end  of  the  igth,  and  which 
illumines  the  dawn  of  this  century,  is  in  perfect 


6i 

harmony  with  the  whole  current  of  modern 
thought.  This  harmony  is  even  manifested  in 
the  fundamental  question  of  the  predominence 
given  to  the  vital  exigencies  of  collective  or 
social  solidarity  over  the  dogmatic  exaggera- 
tions of  individualism.  If  this  latter  marks, 
at  the  end  of  the  i8th  century,  a  powerful 
and  fruitful  awakening  in  consequence  of 
pathological  manifestations  of  unbounded 
competition  it  inevitably  leads  to  the  liber- 
tarian explosions  of  anarchism  which  preaches 
individual  action  and  which  completely  forgets 
human  and  social  solidarity. 

We  thus  arrive  at  the  last  point  of  contact 
and  at  the  intimate  union  which  exists  bet  ween 
Darwinism  and  socialism. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

;     FOR    LIFE  "    AND    THE    "  CLASS 
STRUGGLE." 

Darwinism  has  proved  that  all  the  mechan- 
ism of  animal  evolution  is  reduced  to  the 
struggle  for  existence  between  individuals 
of  one  species,  on  the  one  hand,  and  between 
different  species  in  the  whole  world  of  living 
beings,  on  the  other. 

In  the  same  way  all  the  mechanism  of  social 
evolution  has  been  reduced  by  Marxian  social- 
ism to  the  law  of  the  struggle  of  the  classes. 
This  theory  does  not  give  us  only  the  secret 
motive  power  and  the  sole  positive  explanation 
of  the  history  of  humanity,  it  give  us  also  the 
ideal  ancj, rigid  norm  which  disciplines  politi- 
cal socialism,  and  which  saves  it  from  the 
elastic,  vaporous,  inconclusive  uncertainties 
of  sentimental  socialism. 

The  history  of  animal  life  has  only  found  its 
positive  explanation  in  the  great  Darwinian 
law  of  the  struggle  for  existence;  it  alone  permits 
us  to  determine  the  natural  causes  of  birth,  of 
evolution  and  of  the  disappearance  of  veget- 
able and  animal  species  from  palseontological 
times  to  our  days.  In  the  same  manner  the 
history  of  human  life  only  finds  its  explanation 
in  the  great  Marxian  law  of  the  struggle. of  the 
classes.  Thanks  to  it  the  annals  of  primitive 
humanity,  barbarous  and  civilised,  cease  from 
being  a  capricious  and  superficial  kaleidoscope 


63 

of  individual  episodes,  and  form  a  grand  and 
fateful  drama,  determined — consciously  or 
unconsciously,  in  its  most  intimate  details 
as  in  its  catastrophes — by  economic  conditions, 
which  form  the  physical  and  indispensable 
basis  of  life,  and  by  the  struggle  of  the  classes 
to  conquer  and  preserve  the  economic  forces 
on  which  all  the  others  necessarily  depend — 
political,  juridical,  and  moral. 

I  shall  have  an  opportunity  when  studying 
the  relations  of  sociology  and  socialism  of 
speaking  more  at  length  of  this  great  concep- 
tion which  is  the  imperishable  glory  of  Marx 
and  which  secures  for  him  in  sociology  the 
place  that  Darwin  occupies  in  biology  and 
Spencer  in  natural  philosophy. 

For  the  moment  it  is  sufficient  for  me  to  note 
a  new  point  of  contrast  between  Darwinism 
and  socialism.  The  expression,  "  struggle  of 
classes,"  so  antipathetic  at  the  first  sound  (and 
I  confess  that  I  felt  this  impression  when  I 
had  not  yet  seized  the  scientific  spirit  of  the 
Marxian  theory)  gives  us,  if  we  understand  it 
exactly,  the  first  law  of  human  history  and, 
therefore,  it  alone  can  give  us  the  certain 
norm  of  the  coming  of  the  new  phase  of 
evolution  which  socialism  foresees  and  which 
it  endeavours  to  hasten. 

Struggle  of  the  classes — that  is  to  say,  that 
human  society  like  all  other  living  organisms 
is  not  a  homogeneous  whole,  the  sum  of  a 
number,  more  or  less  great,  of  individuals ;  it 
is,  on  the  contrary,  a  living  organism  which 
is  the  resultant  of  different  parts  and  always 


64 

more  or  less  differentiated  according  as  the 
degree  of  social  evolution  is  raised. 

Just  as  a  protozoon  is  composed  almost  ex- 
clusively of  albuminous  gelatine  whilst  a 
mammal  is  composed  of  very  diverse  tissues  ; 
so  a  chiefless  tribe  of  primitive  savages  is 
composed  of  only  a  few  families  whose 
aggregation  results  simply  from  propinquity, 
whilst  a  civilised  society  of  an  historical 
or  contemporary  epoch  is  composed  of  social 
classes  which  differ  one  from  the  other,  be 
it  by  the  physio -psychical  constitution  of 
their  components,  or  by  the  sum  of  their 
habits,  their  tendencies,  their  personal,  family 
or  social  life. 

These  different  classes  can  be  arranged  in 
a  rigorous  fashion.  In  ancient  India  they  go 
from  the  Brahman  to  the  Sudra ;  in  Europe  of 
the  middle  ages  from  the  Emperor  and  the 
Pope  to  the  feudatory,  the  vassal  and  the 
artisan,  and  an  individual  cannot  pass  from 
one  class  to  the  other.  Chance  of  birth  alone 
determines  his  social  condition.  It  may  hap- 
pen that  the  legal  etiquette  will  disappear,  as 
it  happened  in  Europe  and  America  after  the 
French  Revolution,  and  exceptionally  an  in- 
dividual may  find  his  way  from  one  class  to 
another,  as  molecules  do  by  exosmosis  and 
endosmosis  or,  according  to  the  expression  of 
M.  Dumont,  by  a  sort  of  social  capillarity. 
But  in  all  cases  these  different  classes-  exist 
as  an  assured  reality,  and  they  will  resist 
every  attempt  at  levelling  by  laws  as  long  as 
the  fundament  reason  for  their  difference 
remains. 


65 

Karl  Marx  has  proved  the  truth  of  this 
theory  better  than  anyone  else,  by  the  mass  of 
sociological  observations  which  he  has  taken 
from  the  most  diverse  economic  conditions. 

The  names,  the  circumstances,  the  pheno- 
mena of  conflict  can  vary  with  each  ofjthe 
phases  of  social  evolution,  but  the  tragic 
basis  of  history  always  appears  in  the  anta- 
gonism between  those  who  keep  the  monopoly 
of  the  means  of  production — and  they  are  the 
minority — and  those  who  are  dispossessed  of 
them — and  these  are  the  majority. 

Warriors  and  shepherds,  in  primitive  societies, 
as  soon  as  the  family,  and  then  the  individual 
appropriation  of  the  land  is  substituted  for 
primitive  collectivism,  patricians  and  plebeians 
—feudatories  and  vassals — nobles  and  common 
people — bourgeois  and  proletarians;  these  are 
all  so  many  manifestations  of  the  same  fact ; 
the  monopoly  of  wealth  on  the  one  side  and 
productive  work  on  the  other. 

Now,  the  great  importance  of  the  Marxian 
law — the  class  struggle — consists  chiefly  in 
this,  that  it  indicates  with  great  precision  of 
what  the  vital  point  of  the  social  question 
really  consists  and  by  what  method  we  can 
succeed  in  solving  it. 

As  long  as  the  economic  basis  of  political, 
legal,  and  moral  life  had  not  been  demon- 
strated by  positive  evidence,  the  aspirations  of 
most  men  towards  a  social  amelioration  were 
directed  vaguely  to  the  demand  for,  and  the 
partial  conquest  of,  some  accessory  means,  such 
as  freedom  of  worship,  political  suffrage,  public 
instruction,  etc.,  and  certainly  I  have  no  wish 


66 

to  deny  the  great  utility  of  these  conquests. 

But  the  sancta  sanctorum  always  remained 
impenetrable  to  the  eyes  of  the  crowd,  and  as 
economic  power  continued  to  be  the  privilege 
of  the  few,  all  the  conquests,  all  the  concessions, 
were  without  real  basis,  separated  as  they  were 
from  the  solid  and  fructifying  foundation 
which  can  alone  give  life  and  durable  force. 

Now  that  socialism  has  shown,  even  before 
Marx,  but  never  with  so  much  scientific  pre- 
cision, that  individual  appropriation,  private 
ownership  of  land  and  of  the  means  of  pro- 
duction, is  the  vital  point  of  the  question,  the 
problem  is  laid  down  in  precise  terms  in  the 
consciousness  of  contemporary  humanity. 

What  method  must  be  employed  to  abolish 
this  monopoly  of  economic  power  and  the 
mass  of  pains  and  evils,  of  hatred  and  iniquity, 
which  is  the  result  of  it  ? 

The  method  of  the  "class  struggle"  setting 
out  from  this  positive  datum  that  each  class 
tends  to  preserve  and  increase  the  advantages 
and  privileges  acquired,  teaches  the  class 
deprived  of  economic  power  that  in  order  to 
conquer  it,  the  struggle  (we  will  concern  our- 
selves farther  on  with  the  mode  of  this 
struggle)  must  be  a  struggle  of  class  against 
class  and  not  of  person  against  person. 

Hatred,  the  death  of  such  or  such  in- 
dividual belonging  to  the  governing  class, 
does  not  advance  by  one  step  the  solution  of 
the  problem.  It  rather  retards  it  because  it 
provokes  a  reaction  in  public  feeling  against 
personal  violence,  and  it  violates  the  prin- 
ciple of  respect  for  the  human  being  which 


67 

socialism  proclaims  aloud  for  the  benefit  of 
all  and  against  all  opponents.  The  solution  of 
the  problem  does  not  become  easier  because 
the  existing  abnormal  conditions  which  be- 
comes more  and  more  acute — misery  of  the 
masses  and  enjoyment  of  the  few — is  not  the 
result  of  the  ill  will  of  such  or  such  an 
individual. 

On  this  side  again  socialism  is,  in  fact,  in 
complete  accord  with  positive  science,  which 
denies  the  free  will  of  man  and  sees  in  human 
activity,  individual  and  collective,  a  necessary 
effect,  determined  at  the  same  time  by 
conditions  of  race  and  environment.* 

Crime,  suicide,  madness,  misery,  are  not  the 
fruit  of  free  will,  of  the  individual  fault,  as 
metaphysical  spiritualism  believes  ;  and  it  is 
no  more  a  result  of  free  will,  a  fault  of  the 
individual  capitalist,  if  the  workman  is  badly 
paid,  if  he  is  without  work,  if  he  is  miserable. 

All  social  phenomena  are  the  necessary 
resultants  of  historic  conditions  and  of  en- 
vironment. In  the  modern  world  the  facility 
and  the  greater  frequency  of  intercourse 
between  all  parts  of  the  earth  have  drawn 
still  closer  the  dependence  of  every  action — 

*  Separating  myself  from  the  two  exclusive  arguments 
that  civilisation  is  a  consequence  of  race  or  a  product  of 
the  environment,  I  have  always  maintained — by  my 
theory  of  the  natural  factors  of  criminality — that  it  is  the 
resultant  of  the  combined  action  of  race  and  environment. 

Amongst  the  recent  works  which  maintain  the  argument 
of  the  exclusive  or  predominant  influence  of  race  must  be 
mentioned  Le  Bon,  The  Psychology  of  Peoples,  London, 
1899.  This  work  is,  however,  rather  superficial.  I  refer 
for  a  more  detailed  examination  of  these  two  arguments 
to  the  fourth  chapter  of  my  book,  Omicidio  nell'  antro- 
Pologia  criminale,  Turin,  1894. 


68 

economic,  political,  legal,  moral,  artistic  or 
scientific — on  the  most  distant  and  most 
indirect  conditions  of  earthly  life. 

The  present  organisation  of  private  owner- 
ship without  any  limit  to  family  inheritance 
and  personal  accumulation ;  the  continual 
and  always  more  complete  application  of 
scientific  discoveries  to  men's  work  in  the 
transformation  of  matter,  the  telegraph  and 
steam,  the  always  extending  migrations  of 
men — cause  the  existence  of  a  family  of 
peasants,  of  workmen,  of  small  tradesmen,  to 
be  united  by  invisible  but  tenacious  threads 
to  the  life  of  the  world,  and  the  crop  of 
coffee,  of  cotton,  or  of  corn  in  the  most 
distant  countries  has  its  effect  on  all  parts  of 
the  civilised  world,  just  as  the  decrease  or 
increase  of  solar  spots  forms  a  co- efficient  of 
periodical  agricultural  crises  and  directly 
influences  the  lot  of  millions  of  men. 

This  grand  scientific  conception  of  "the 
unity  of  physical  forces "  according  to  the 
expression  of  P.  Secchi,  or  of  universal 
solidarity,  throws  far  from  it  the  childish 
conception  which  makes  free  will  and  the 
individual  the  cause  of  human  phenomena. 

If  a  socialist  proposed,  even  for  a  philan- 
thropic object,  to  equip  a  factory  for  giving 
work  to  the  unemployed,  and  if  he  produced 
articles  abandoned  by  fashion  and  general 
consumption,  he  would  soon  be  brought  to 
bankruptcy  by  an  inevitable  consequence  of 
economic  laws  in  spite  of  his  philanthropic 
intentions. 

Or  if  a  socialist  wished  to  give  the  work- 


69 

people  of  his  establishment  wages  two  or 
three  times  higher  than  the  current  rate,  he 
would  evidently  meet  with  the  same  fate, 
because  he  would  meet  with  the  same 
economic  laws  and  he  would  be  obliged  to 
sell  his  goods  at  a  loss  or  keep  them  unsold  in 
his  shops  owing  to  his  price  for  equal  qualities 
being  higher  than  the  market  rate. 

He  would  be  declared  a  bankrupt,  and  the 
world  would  bring  him  no  other  consolation 
than  the  epithet  of  worthy  man,  and,  in  this 
phase  of  "  commercial  morality,"*  we  know 
what  this  expression  signifies. 

Beyond  the  personal  relations  more  or  less 
cordial  between  capitalists  and  workers,  their 
respective  economic  condition  is  inevitably 
determined  by  the  present  organisation, 
according  to  the  law  of  surplus  value  which 
has  allowed  Marx  to  explain  in  an  irrefutable 
manner  how  the  capitalist  can  accumulate 
riches  without  working — because  the  workman 
produces  in  his  day's  work  an  equivalent  of 
wealth  greater  than  the  wages  received,  and 
the  surplus  of  the  product  forms  the  gratuitous 
profit  of  the  capitalist,  even  if  one  deducts  the 
salary  for  his  technical  and  administrative 
management. 

The  land  left  to  sun  and  rain  does  not 
produce  by  itself  corn  or  wine.  The  minerals 

*  I  make  use  of  the  expression  "commercial  morality" 
which  M.  Letourneau  has  employed  in  his  book  on 
L'tvolution  de  la  morale,  Paris,  1887.  In  his  positive 
study  of  facts  concerning  morality,  M.  Letourneau  has 
distinguished  four  phases — animal  morality,  savage 
morality,  barbarian  morality,  commercial  or  bourgeois 
morality  ;  to  these  phases  will  succeed  a  phase  of  superior 
morality  which  Malon  had  called  social  morality. 


70 

do  not  come  forth  by  themselves  from  the 
bowels  of  the  earth.  A  bag  of  crowns  shut 
up  in  a  strong  box  does  not  produce  crowns 
as  a  cow  does  calves. 

The  production  of  wealth  results  only  from 
a  transformation  of  matter  wrought  by  human 
labour.  And  it  is  only  because  the  peasant 
cultivates  the  land,  that  the  miner  extracts 
minerals,  that  the  workman  sets  machines  in 
motion,  that  the  chemist  makes  experiments 
in  his  laboratory,  that  the  engineer  invents 
machines,  that  the  capitalist  or  the  landlord, 
although  the  wealth  inherited  from  his  father 
has  cost  him  no  work  and  no  effort  if  he  is  an 
absentee,  can  each  year  enjoy  riches  that 
others  have  produced  for  him  in  exchange  for 
a  miserable  home,  insufficient  food,  very  often 
poisoned  by  vapours  of  rivers  or  marshes,  by 
the  gases  of  mines,  and  by  the  dust  of  factories 
— in  a  word  for  a  wage  which  is  always 
insufficient  to  secure  them  an  existence  worthy 
of  a  human  being. 

Even  under  a  regime  of  fully  developed 
small  farming* — which  has  been  called  a  form 
of  practical  socialism — the  question  always 
arises  by  what  miracle  the  landlord,  who  does 
not  work,  sees  corn,  oil,  and  wine  arrive  in  his 
house  in  sufficient  quantities  to  enable  him  to 
live  comfortably,  whilst  the  farmer  is  forced 

*  [The  system  here  indicated  is  the  metayer  which  John 
Stuart  Mill  defined  as  that  under  which  "the  labourer  or 
peasant  makes  his  engagement  directly  with  the  land- 
owner, and  pays,  not  a  fixed  rent,  either  in  money  or  in 
kind,  but  a  certain  proportion  of  the  produce,  or  rather 
of  what  remains  of  the  produce  after  deducting  what  is 
considered  necessary  to  keep  up  the  stock."  cf.  Mill's 
Political  Economy,  bk.  ii.,  chap.  viii. — ED.] 


71 

to  work  daily  in  order  to  wrest  from  the  land 
that  which  enables  him  and  his  family  to  live 
miserably. 

And  small  farming  gives  him  at  least  the 
tranquilising  assurance  that  he  will  reach 
the  end  of  the  year  without  experiencing  all 
the  terrors  of  the  enforced  slack  season  to 
which  the  workers  not  properly  belonging  to 
the  country  and  the  workers  of  the  town  are 
condemned. 

But  at  the  bottom  the  problem  remains  in 
its  entirety,  and  there  is  always  a  man  who 
lives  in  comfort  without  working,  because  ten 
others  live  miserably  whilst  working.* 

Such  is  the  working  of  private  property  and 
such  are  its  effects  without  any  intervention 
of  the  will  of  individuals. 

Also,  every  attempt  made  against  such  or 
such  individual  is  condemned  to  remain 
sterile  :  it  is  the  basis  of  society  that  must 
be  changed,  it  is  individual  property  that  must 
be  abolished,  not  by  a  division  which  would 
lead  to  the  most  acute  and  paltry  form  of 
private  property,  because  a  year  afterwards 
the  persistence  of  the  'individualist  aspect 
would  lead  us  to  the  status  quo  ante,  to  the 
exclusive  benefit  of  the  most  crafty  and  least 
scrupulous. 

*  Certain  persons  still  imbued  with  political  artificial- 
ism  think  that  to  solve  the  social  question  the  system  of 
small  farming  must  be  generalised.  They  imagine  with- 
out putting  it  into  words,  a  royal  or  presidential  decree  : 
Clause  i.  All  men  shall  become  farmers  ! 

And  they  do  not  think  that  if  small  farming,  which 
was  the  rule,  is  become  the  more  and  more  rare  excep- 
tion, it  must  be~the  necessary  effect  of  natural  causes. 

The  cause  of  the  change  lies  in  the  fact  that  small 


72 

We  must  attain  to  the  abolition  ol  private 
property  and  to  the  establishment  of  collec- 
tive and  social  property  in  the  land  and  the 
means  of  production.  This  substitution 
cannot  be  the  subject  of  a  decree  as  people 
suppose  us  to  intend  ;  but  it  is  being  accom- 
plished under  our  eyes  each  day,  from  hour  to 
hour,  directly  or  indirectly. 

Directly — because  civilisation  shows  us  the 
continuous  substitution  of  social  possessions 
and  functions  for  individual  possessions  and 
functions.  Roads,  the  Post  Office,  railways, 
museums,  the  lighting  of  towns,  drinking 
water,  instruction,  etc.,  which  were  only  a  few 
years  ago  private  possessions  and  functions, 
have  become  social  possessions  and  functions, 
and  it  would  be  absurd  to  imagine  that  this 
direct  advance  of  socialism  ought  to  stop 
short  to-day  instead  of  progressively  empha- 
sising itself,  since  everything  in  modern  life 
moves  with  accelerating  speed. 

Indirectly — because  it  is  the  point  to  which 
economic  and  bourgeois  individualism  tends. 
The  bourgeoisie,  which  borrows  its  name 
from  the  inhabitants  of  the  boroughs  which 
the  feudal  castle  and  the  churches  protected— 

farming  represents  the  petty  agricultural  industry,  and 
that  it  cannot  struggle  against  the  big  agricultural  indus- 
try well  furnished  with  machines,  just  as  handwork  has 
not  been  able  to  resist  the  great  manufacturing  industries. 
It  is  true  that  there  are  still  to-day  handicrafts  in  a  few 
villages,  but  these  are  rudimentary  organs  which  only 
represent  a  former  phase,  and  which  have  no  decisive 
function  in  the  economic  world.  They  are  like  the  rudi- 
mentary organs  of  the  higher  animals,  according  to  the 
theory  of  Darwin — witnesses  to  epochs  for  ever  passed. 

The  same  Darwinian  and  economic  law  applies  to 
small  farming,  itself  evidently  destined  for  the  same  end 
as  handicrafts. 


73 

symbols  of  the  class  then  dominant — is  the 
result  of  fruitful  labour,  conscious  of  what  it 
was  aiming  at,  and  of  historic  conditions  that 
have  changed  the  economic  trend  of  the 
world  (the  discovery  of  America,  for  instance). 
It  made  its  revolution  at  the  end  of  the  i8th 
century  and  acquired  power.  In  the  history 
of  the  civilised  world  it  has  written  a  golden 
page  by  its  national  epics  and  by  its  marvel- 
lous applications  of  science  to  industry ;  but 
to-day  it  is  wandering  over  the  descending 
curve  of  the  parabola,  and  certain  symptoms 
point  out  to  us  its  coming  dissolution.  Without 
its  disappearance,  moreover,  the  establishment 
of  a  new  social  phase  will  not  be  possible. 

Economic  individualism,  carried  to  its  last 
consequences,  necessarily  causes  the  pro- 
gressive augmentation  of  property  in  the 
hands  of  an  increasingly  restricted  number  of 
persons.  The  millionaire  is  a  new  word 
which  characterises  the  igth  century,  and  it  is 
the  clear  impression  of  this  phenomenon — in 
which  Henry  George  saw  the  historic  law  of 
individualism — which  causes  the  rich  to  be- 
come more  and  more  rich  and  the  poor  more 
and  more  poor.** 

Now  it  is  evident  that  the  more  restricted 
is  the  number  of  those  who  hold  the  land 
and  the  means  of  production,  the  easier  is 
their  expropriation — with  or  without  indem- 
nity— for  the  advantage  of  a  single  proprietor 
who  is,  and  who  can  only  be,  the  community. 

The  land  is  the  physical  basis  of  the  social 
organism.  U  is  then  absurd  that  it  should 

*  Henry  George,  Progress  and  Poverty,  London,  1887. 


74 

belong  to  a  few  and  not  to  the  whole  social 
body ;  it  would  not  be  more  absurd  if  the 
air  we  breathe  were  the  monopoly  of  a  few 
proprietors. 

That  is  indeed  the  supreme  aim  of  socialism, 
but  we  can  evidently  not  attain  it  by  aiming 
at  this  or  that  landlord,  this  or  that  capitalist. 
The  method  of  the  individualist  struggle  is 
destined  to  remain  sterile,  or  at  least  it  exacts 
an  immense  waste  of  forces  to  obtain  only 
partial  and  provisional  results. 

Also,  those  politicians  who  carry  on  their 
business  of  daily  or  anecdotic  protest,  who 
only  see  a  struggle  of  individuals,  and  whose 
work  is  without  effect  on  the  public  or  on 
assemblies  who  become  accustomed  to  it, 
have  on  me  the  effect  of  fantastic  hygienists, 
who  would  try  to  render  a  marsh  habitable 
by  killing  the  mosquitoes  one  by  one  with  a 
revolver,  instead  of  adopting  the  method  and 
aim  of  rendering  healthy  the  pestilential 
marsh. 

No  personal  struggles,  no  personal  violence, 
but  a  class  struggle.  The  immense  army  of 
workers  of  all  trades  and  all  professions  must 
be  made  conscious  of  these  fundamental  truths. 
We  must  show  them  that  their  class  interests 
are  in  opposition  to  the  interests  of  the  class 
which  holds  the  economic  power,  and  it  is  by 
class  conscious  organisation  that  they  will 
conquer  this  economic  power  by  means  of 
other  public  powers  which  contemporary 
civilisation  has  secured  to  free  peoples.  One 
can,  however,  foresee  that  in  every  country  the 
dominant  class  before  yielding  will  diminish 


75 

or  destroy  even  those  public  liberties  which 
were  without  danger  when  they  were  in  the 
hands  of  workmen  not  formed  into  a  class 
party,  but  at  the  tail  of  other  purely  political 
parties  which  are  as  radical  in  secondary 
questions  as  they  are  profoundly  conservative 
on  the  fundamental  question  of  the  economic 
organisation  of  property. 

The  class  struggle  is,  therefore,  a  struggle 
of  class  against  class,  and  a  struggle,  of  course, 
by  the  methods  of  which  I  shall  shortly  speak 
when  dealing  with  the  four  modes  of  social 
transformation  :  evolution  —  revolution  —  re- 
volt— personal  violence.  But  it  is  a  struggle 
of  class  in  the  Darwinian  sense  which  renews 
in  the  history  of  man  the  grand  drama  of  the 
struggle  for  life  among  the  species  instead  of 
debasing  ourselves  to  the  savage  and  insig- 
nificant fight  of  one  individual  with  another. 

We  can  stop  here.  The  examination  of  the 
relations  between  Darwinism  and  socialism 
might  lead  us  much  farther,  but  it  would 
always  eliminate  the  supposed  contradiction 
there  is  between  the  two  currents  of  modern, 
scientific  thought,  and  it  would  affirm  on  the 
contrary  the  intimate,  natural  and  indissoluble 
agreement  there  is  between  the  two. 

It  is  thus  that  the  penetrating  eye  of 
Virchow  found  a  confirmation  in  Leopold 
Jacoby. 

"The  same  year  when  Darwin's  book 
appeared  (1859),  and  setting  out  from  /juite 
a  different  direction,  an  identical  impulse 
was  given  to~  a  very  important  development 
of  social  science  by  a  work  which  passed 


76 

unperceived  for  a  long  time,  and  which  bore 
for  title :  Criticism  on  Political  Economy,  by 
Karl  Marx — it  was  the  precursor  of  Capital. 

"What  Darwin's  book  on  the  Origin  of 
Species  is  for  the  genesis  and  evolution  of 
unconscious  nature  up  to  man,  the  work  of 
Marx  is  for  the  genesis  and  evolution  of  the 
community  of  human  beings,  of  States,  and 
of  the  social  forms  of  humanity."* 

And  that  is  why  Germany,  which  has  been 
the  most  fruitful  field  for  the  development  of 
Darwinian  theories,  has  been  the  same  for 
the  conscious,  disciplined  propaganda  of 
socialist  ideas.  And  that  is  precisely  why  at 
Berlin  in  the  libraries  of  socialist  propaganda 
the  works  of  Charles  Darwin  occupy  the  place 
of  honour  beside  those  of  Karl  Marx.| 

*  L.  Jacoby,  L'Idea  dell'  evoluzione  in  Bibliotheca  dell' 
economista,  series  III.,  vol.  ix.,  part  2,  p.  69. 

t  At  the  death  of  Darwin  the  Sozialdemokrat  of  27 
April,  1882,  wrote  :  "The  proletariat  which  is  struggling 
for  its  emancipation  will  always  honour  the  memory  of 
Charles  Darwin." 

I  know  that  in  the  last  few  years,  perhaps  in  conse- 
quence of  the  relations  between  Darwinism  and  social- 
ism, the  objections  made  to  Darwin's  theory  by  Ncegeli 
have  been  taken  up  again,  and  more  recently  by 
Weissmann  on  the  hereditary  transmissibility  of  acquired 
characteristics.  But  all  that  only  concerns  this  or  that 
detail  of  Darwinism,  whilst  the  fundamental  theory  of 
organic  transformism  remains  unshaken. 


PART  II. 
CHAPTER  VIII. 


EVOLUTION   AND    SOCIALISM. 

The  theory  of  universal  evolution,  which — 
apart  from  this  or  that  detail  more  or  less 
debatable  —  really  characterises  the  vital 
trend  of  modern  scientific  thought,  has  also 
appeared  to  be  in  absolute  contradiction  to 
the  theories  and  practical  ideals  of  socialism. 

Here  the  equivocation  is  evident. 

If  we  mean  by  socialism  this  vague 
complexus  of  sentimental  aspirations  so  many 
times  crystallised  in  artificial  Utopian 
creations  of  a  new  human  world,  which  by  a 
magical  power  was  to  substitute  itself  in  one 
day  for  the  world  in  which  we  live,  then  it 
is  perfectly  true  that  the 'scientific  theory  of 
evolution  condemns  the  prejudices  and 
illusions  of  political  artificialism,  always 
romantic  whether  reactionary  or  revolutionary. 

But,  unfortunately  for  our  adversaries,  con- 
temporary socialism  is  quite  another  thing 
from  the  socialism  that  preceded  the  work  of 
Marx.  Beyond  the  same  sentiment  of  protest 
against  present  iniquities  and  of  aspirations 
towards  a  better  future  there  is  nothing  in 
common  between  the  two  socialisms,  either  in 
their  logical  structure  or  in  their  inductions, 


78 

unless  it  be  the  clear  vision,  mathematically 
exact  (and  that  indeed  by  virtue  of  the 
theories  of  evolution),  of  the  final  social 
organism — based  on  the  collective  ownership 
of  land  and  the  means  of  production. 

That  is  what  will  result  very  clearly  from 
the  examination  of  the  three  principal  contra- 
dictions which  it  has  been  thought  could  be 
raised  between  socialism  and  scientific 
evolution. 

Henceforth  it  is  impossible  not  to  see  the 
direct  relation  of  Marxian  socialism  to 
scientific  evolution,  when  it  is  understood 
that  the  former  is  only  the  logical  and  conse- 
quential application  of  the  theory  of  evolution 
in  the  economic  domain. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THE  ORTHODOX  ARGUMENT  AND  THE 

SOCIALIST    ARGUMENT    IN     THE     LIGHT    OF    THE 

THEORY   OF   EVOLUTION. 

What  does  socialism  in  substance  say?  That 
the  present  economic  world  cannot  be 
unchangeable  and  eternal,  that  it  only 
represents  a  transitory  phase  of  social 
evolution,  and  that  a  future  phase,  a  world 
otherwise  organised,  ought  to  succeed  it. 

That  this  new  organisation  must  be  collec- 
tivist  or  socialist  and  no  longer  individualist, 
that  is  what  is  derived  as  a  final  and  positive 
conclusion  from  the  examination  we  have 
made  of  Darwinism  and  socialism. 

I  must  now  prove  that  this  fundamental 
affirmation  of  socialism — leaving  on  one  side 
all  the  details  of  future  organisation  of  which 
I  will  speak  further  on — is  in  perfect  harmony 
with  the  experimental  theory  of  evolution. 

On  what  point  are  orthodox  political 
economy  and  socialism  at  complete  variance  ? 
Political  economy  has  maintained,  and 
maintains,  that  the  laws  of  the  production 
and  distribution  of  wealth  are  natural  laws, 
not  in  the  sense  that  they  are  laws  naturally 
determined  by  the  conditions  of  the  social 
organism  (which  would  be  correct),  but 
that  they  are  absolute  laws,  that  is  to  say, 
that  they  are  suitable  to  humanity  for  all 
time  and  all  places,  and  consequently  that 
they  are  unchangeable  in  their  chief  character- 
istics, though  they  may  be  susceptible  to 
modifications  in  detail. 


8o 

Scientific  socialism  maintains,  on  the  con- 
trary, that  the  laws  established  by  classic, 
political  economy,  since  Adam  Smith,  are 
laws  suitable  to  the  present  historic  period  of 
the  civilised  world,  that  consequently  they  are 
laws  essentially  relative  to  the  [time  in  which 
they  have  been  analysed  ;  further,  that  just 
as  they  no  longer  correspond  with  the  facts  if 
one  wishes  to  extend  them  to  the  historic  past, 
and  still  more  to  pre-historic  and  ante-historic 
times,  so  they  cannot  have  a  claim  to  petrify 
the  social  future. 

Of  these  two  fundamental  arguments,  the 
orthodox  argument  and  the  socialist 
argument,  which  is  the  one  that  best  accords 
with  the  scientific  theory  of  universal 
evolution  ? 

The  answer  cannot  be  doubtful. 

The  theory  of  evolution  of  which  Herbert 
Spencer  is  the  real  author,  in  applying  to 
sociology  the  relativist  tendency  which  the 
historic  school  had  followed  in  the  study  of 
law  and  politics  (already  heterodox  on  more 
than  one  point),  has  shown  that  everything 
changes,  that  the  present,  in  the  astronomical, 
geological,  biological,  sociological  order,  is 
only  the  resultant  of  many  thousand  trans- 
formations, natural,  necessary,  incessant — 
that  the  present  differs  from  the  past,  and  that 
the  future  will  certainly  be  different  from  the 
present. 

Spencerism  has  done  nothing  but  bring  an 
enormous  number  of  scientific  proofs  in  all 
branches  of  human  knowledge  to  these  two 
abstract  thoughts  of  Leibnitz  and  Hegel : 


8i 

"the  present  is  the  son  of  the  past  but  it  is  the 
father  of  the  future,"  and  "nothing  is,  every- 
thing is  becoming."  Already  geology  since 
Lyell  had  made  this  demonstration,  in  sub- 
stituting for  the  traditional  conception  of 
cataclysms,  the  scientific  conception  of  the 
gradual  and  daily  transformation  of  the  earth. 

It  is  true  that,  in  spite  of  his  encylopaedic 
knowledge, Herbert  Spencer  has  not  thoroughly 
studied  political  economy,  or  that  at  least  he 
has  not  given  his  proofs  as  in  the  natural 
sciences.  That  does  not,  however,  hinder 
socialism  from  being,  in  its  fundamental  con- 
ception, only  the  logical  application  of  the 
scientific  theory  of  natural  evolution  to 
economic  phenomena. 

It  is  Karl  Marx  who,  in  1859,  in  his  Criticism 
on  Political  Economy,  and  previously,  in  1847, 
in  the  celebrated  Manifesto  written  in  col- 
laboration with  Engels,  nearly  ten  years  before 
the  First  Principles  of  Spencer  was  pub- 
lished, finally  completed  in  Capital  in  the 
social  domain  the  scientific  revolution  com- 
menced by  Darwin  and  Spencer. 

Ancient  metaphysics  '  conceives  morality 
law,  economics,  as  a  collection  of  absolute 
and  eternal  laws  as  Plato  understood  them. 
It  only  takes  into  consideration  the  historic 
world,  and  has  as  an  instrument  of  research 
only  the  logical  imagination  of  the  philo- 
sopher. The  generations  which  preceded  us 
have  been  imbued  with  this  idea  of  absolute 
natural  laws  struggling  in  the  dualism  of 
matter  andjnind.  Positive  science,  on  the 
contrary,  starts  from  the  grand  synthesis  of 


82 

monism,  that  is  to  say,  of  the  sole  phenomenal 
reality,  matter  and  force  being  recognised  as 
inseparable  and  indestructible,  developing 
themselves  in  a  continued  movement,  assum- 
ing successively  forms  relative  to  time  and 
place.  It  has  radically  changed  the  trend  of 
modern  thought  and  has  directed  it  towards 
universal  evolution. 

Morality,  law,  politics  are  only  super- 
structures, effects  of  the  economic  structure, 
they  vary  with  it  from  one  clime  to  another, 
from  one  century  to  another  century. 

This  is  the  great  discovery  which  Karl  Marx 
has  set  forth  in  his  Criticism  on  Political 
Economy.  I  will  examine  later  what  is 
this  sole  source  of  economic  conditions,  but 
now  I  am  concerned  with  pointing  out  their 
continued  variability  from  the  prehistoric 
epoch  to  the  historic  epoch  and  in  the 
different  periods  of  the  latter. 

Rules  of  morals,  religious  beliefs,  legal, 
civil,  and  penal  institutions,  political  or- 
ganisation ;  everything  changes  and  every- 
thing is  relative  to  the  historic  and  material 
environment  which  one  is  considering. 

To  kill  one's  parents  is  the  greatest  of 
crimes  in  Europe  and  America  ;  it  is,  on  the 
contrary,  a  duty  which  religion  sanctifies  in 
the  island  of  Sumatra.  Similarly,  cannibalism 
is  still  permitted  in  Central  Africa,  and  it  was 
equally  permitted  in  Europe  and  America  in 
prehistoric  times. 

The  family  is  at  first  (as  with  animals)  only 
a  sexual  communism  ;  polyandry  and  a 
matriarchate  established  themselves  where 


a  scanty  food  supply  only  allowed  a  small 
increase  in  the  population ;  we  find  polygamy 
and  a  patriarchate  at  the  time  and  in  the  place 
where  this  fundamental  economic  reason  does 
not  rule  tyrannically.  With  historic  times 
appears  the  best  and  most  advanced  form, 
monogamy,  although  that  still  needs  to  be 
delivered  from  the  absolutist  conventionalism 
of  the  indissoluble  bond  and  of  the  prostitution 
disguised  and  legalised  (for  economic  reasons) 
which  sullies  it  in  our  epoch. 

Why  claim  that  the  constitution  of  property 
ought  to  remain  eternally  what  it  is  now,  un- 
changeable in  the  midst  of  this  gigantic 
current  of  social  institutions,  and  of  moral 
rules  subject  to  continued  and  profound 
evolutions  and  transformations?  Property 
alone  should  be  subjected  to  no  change,  and 
should  remain  petrified  in  its  form  of  private 
monopoly  of  the  land  and  of  the  means  of 
production ! 

Such  is  the  absurd  claim  of  economic  and 
legal  orthodoxy.  To  the  irresistible  state- 
ments of  the  theory  of  evolution  only  this 
single  concession  has  been  made:  the  accessory 
rules  may  vary,  the  abuses  may  be  diminished. 
The  principle  itself  is  not  to  be  touched,  and 
a  few  individuals  may  appropriate  for  them- 
selves the  land  and  the  means  of  production 
necessary  for  the  life  of  the  whole  social 
organism,  which  thus  remains  for  ever  under 
the  domination,  more  or  less  direct,  of  these 
holders  of  the  physical  basis  of  life.* 

*  The  partisans  and  opponents  of  free  will  are  in 
exactly  the  same  position. 

Ancient    metaphysics    granted    to    man    (the    unique 


84 

It  suffices  to  state  precisely  the  two  funda- 
mental theses — the  theses  of  classic  law  and 
economics  and  the  thesis  of  economic  and 
juridical  socialism — to  decide  thus  without 
further  discussion  this  first  point  of  the 
controversy  :  in  all  cases  the  theory  of 
evolution  is  in  perfect,  incontestable  agree- 
ment with  the  inductions  of  socialism,  and  it 
is,  on  the  contrary,  in  opposition  to  the 
affirmations  of  those  who  believe  in  economic 
and  juridical  fixity. 

marvellous  exception  in  the  whole  universe)  absolute 
free  will. 

Modern  physio-psychology  refuses  to  man  every  kind  of 
free  will  in  the  name  of  the  laws  of  natural  causation. 

There  are  found  in  an  intermediate  position  those  who, 
tvhilst  recognising  that  the  free  will  of  man  is  not  abso- 
lute, maintain  that  we  must  at  least  admit  a  little  free 
will  because,  otherwise,  there  is  neither  merit  nor 
demerit,  virtue,  nor  vice,  etc. 

I  dealt  with  this  question  in  my  first  work  :  Teoria  dell' 
imputabilitd  e  negazione  de  libero  arbitrio  (Florence,  1878, 
out  of  print),  and  in  chap.  iii.  of  my  Criminal  Sociology. 

I  only  mention  it  here  to  show  that  even  in  the  eco- 
nomic social  question,  the  struggle  presents  itself  in  the 
same  conditions,  and  that  one  can,  therefore,  predict  a 
similar,  final  solution. 

The  true  Conservative  inspired  with  metaphysical 
tradition  keeps  to  the  ancient  moral  or  economic  ideas 
in  all  their  absolutism  :  he  is  at  least  logical. 

The  determinist,  in  the  name  of  science,  holds  ideas 
diametrically  opposed  in  the  domain  of  psychology  as  in 
that  of  the  economic  or  legal  sciences. 

The  eclectic,  in  politics  as  in  psychology,  in  political 
economy  as  in  law,  is  at  bottom  a  Conservative,  but  he 
thinks  he  evades  difficulties  because  he  makes  some  partial 
concessions  and  saves  appearances.  But  if  eclecticism  is 
an  attitude  personally  convenient,  it  is  like  hybridism, 
sterile,  and  neither  life  nor  science  owes  it  anything. 

Thus  socialists  logically  claim  that  the  political  parties 
are  after  all  two  in  number  :  individualists  (conservatives, 
progressives,  radicals)  and  socialists. 


CHAPTER  X. 

THE  LAW  OF  APPARENT  RETROGRESSION  AND 
COLLECTIVE  PROPERTY. 

Let  us  admit,  say  our  opponents,  that  in 
demanding  a  social  transformation  socialism 
is  in  apparent  accord  with  the  theory  of 
evolution,  yet  it  does  not  follow  that  its 
positive  conclusions — notably  the  substitution 
of  social  property  for  individual  property — 
are  justified  by  this  same  theory.  Much  more, 
they  add,  we  maintain  that  these  conclusions 
are  in  absolute  opposition  to  this  very  theory 
and  that  they  are  consequently,  at  least, 
Utopian  and  absurd. 

Socialism  and  evolutionism  would  first  be 
in  opposition  in  that  the  return  to  collective 
property  of  the  land  would  at  the  same  time 
be  a  return  to  the  primitive,  savage  stage  of 
humanity,  and  socialism  would  indeed  be  a 
change,  but  a  change  the  wrong  way,  that  is 
to  say  against  the  current  of  social  evolution 
which  has  brought  us  from  the  primitive 
collective  ownership  of  the  land  to  the  present 
individual  ownership,  which  is  a  characteristic 
of  an  advanced  civilisation.  Socialism  would 
then  be  a  return  to  barbarism. 

This  objection  contains  a  portion  of  truth 
which  cannot  be  denied :  it  justly  notes  that 
collective  property  would  be  a  return, 
apparently,  to  the  primitive  social  organisa- 
tion. But  the  conclusion  which  is  drawn  is 
absolutely  false  and  unscientific  because  it 
takes  no  account  of  a  law  very  generally 
neglected,  but  which  is  neither  less  true  nor 
less  certain  than  social  evolution. 


86 

There  is  a  sociological  law  which  a  French 
doctor  of  repute  has  indicated  in  studying 
the  relations  of  transformism  and  socialism.* 
I  have  shown  the  truth  and  the  importance  of 
this  in  my  Criminal  Sociology — before  becom- 
ing a  militant  socialist — and  I  have  again 
recently  insisted  upon  it  in  my  controversy 
with  M.  Morselli  on  divorce.| 

This  law  of  apparent  retrogression  shows 
that  the  reversion  of  social  institutions  to 
primitive  forms  and  characteristics  is  a  con- 
stant fact. 

Before  setting  forth  some  evident  illustra- 
tions of  this  law,  I  will  recall  the  fact  that  M. 
Cognetti  de  Martiis,  already  in  1881,  had  had 
a  vague  glimpse  of  this  sociological  law.  His 
work  Forme  primitive  nelV  evoluzione  economica 
(Turin  1881)  so  remarkable  for  the  abund- 
ance, the  precision  and  the  exactness  of  the 
facts  set  forth,  gave  a  glimpse  in  fact  of  the 
possibility  of  the  reappearance  in  the  future 
economic  evolutions  of  the  primitive  forms 
which  marked  its  starting  point. 

I  remember  also  often  to  have  heard 
Carducci,  in  his  lessons  at  the  University  of 
Bologna,  affirm  that  ultimate  progress  of  the 
forms  and  subject  matter  of  literature  is  often 
only  the  reproduction  of  the  forms  and  the 
subject-matter  of  primitive  Graeco-Oriental 
literature ;  similarly  the  modern  scientific 
theory  of  monism,  the  very  soul  of  universal 
evolution  and  the  representative  of  the  latest 

*  L.  Dramard,  Transformisme  et  socialisme,  in  the 
Revue  socialiste,  January  and  February,  1885. 

t  Divorzio  e  sociologia  in  the  Scuola  positiva  nella 
giurisprudenza  penale,  Rome,  1893,  No.  16. 


87 

positive  and  definite  discipline  of  human 
thought  confronting  external  reality,  suc- 
ceeding the  brilliant  wandering  of  meta- 
physics, is  only  a  reversion  to  the  ideas  of 
Greek  philosophers  and  of  Lucretius,  the 
great  naturalistic  poet. 

The  examples  of  this  reversion  to  primitive 
forms  are  only  too  evident  and  too  numerous 
even  in  the  order  of  social  institutions. 

I  have  already  spoken  of  religious  evolution. 
According  to  Hartmann,  in  the  primitive 
times  of  humanity  happiness  seemed  realisable 
in  the  existence  of  the  individual.  It  did  not 
appear  to  be  so  later  except  in  the  life  beyond 
the  tomb,  and  now  the  tendency  is  to  carry  it 
back  to  humanity,  but  in  the  series  of  future 
generations. 

It  is  the  same  in  the  political  domain,  and 
Spencer  remarks*  that  the  will  of  all — the 
sovereign  element  in  primitive  humanity-r- 
yields  little  by  little  to  the  will  of  one,  then 
to  those  of  a  few  (these  are  the  different  aris- 
tocracies, military,  hereditary,  professional, 
feudal),  and  it  tends  finally  to  become  sovereign 
with  the  progress  of  democracy,  universal 
suffrage,  referendum,  direct  legislation  by  the 
people,  etc. 

The  right  to  punish,  a  simple  function  of 
defence  in  primitive  humanity,  tendsito  become 
such  again.  It  has  freed  itself  from  every 
teleological  pretension  of  distributive  justice 
which  the  illusion  of  free  will  had  superposed 
on  the  natural  foundation  of  defence. 
Scientific  researches  into  crime,  as  a  natural 

*  Sociology  III.  chapter  5. 


8* 

and  social  phenomenon,  have  shown  to-day 
how  absurd  and  illegitimate  was  the  preten- 
sion of  the  legislator  and  the  judge  to  weigh 
and  measure  the  "  fault  "  of  the  delinquent  in 
order  that  the  punishment  might  be  an  exact 
counterpoise,  instead  of  contenting  themselves 
with  excluding  from  civil  society  temporarily 
or  perpetually  those  individuals  who  cannot 
adapt  themselves  to  its  necessities,  as  one  does 
with  lunatics  or  those  afflicted  with  con- 
tagious diseases. 

The  same  with  marriage.  The  free  right  of 
dissolution  which  was  recognised  in  primitive 
society  has  been  gradually  replaced  by  the 
absolute  formulae  of  theology  and  spiritualism 
which  imagine  that  "  free  will  "  can  fix  the 
destiny  of  a  person  by  a  monosyllable  pro- 
nounced at  a  moment  of  such  unstable 
psychical  equilibrium  as  is  the  period  of 
betrothal  and  marriage.  Later,  the  reversion 
to  the  spontaneous  and  primitive  form  of 
consent  is  imposed  and  the  matrimonial  union 
with  the  custom  continually  more  frequent  and 
easy  of  divorce  returns  to  its  origin  and  gives 
to  the  family,  that  is  to  say  to  the  social  cell, 
a  healthier  constitution. 

This  same  phenomenon  is  established  in 
property.  Spencer  himself  has  been  forced  to 
recognise  that  there  was  a  fatal  tendency  to  a 
reversion  to  a  primitive  collectivism  when  the 
appropriation  of  the  land,  at  first  for  the  family 
then  for  industrial  purposes  as  he  has  himself 
shown,  has  attained  its  culminating  point,  so 
that  in  certain  countries  (Torrens  Act  in 
Australia)  the  land  has  become  a  sort  of 


personal  property  transmissible,  like  the  shares 
of  a  joint  stock  company.  Here  is  what  an 
individualist  like  Herbert  Spencer  writes  as  a 
conclusive  argument:  "At  first  sight  it  seems 
fairly  inferable  that  the  absolute  ownership  of 
land  by  private  persons  must  be  the  ultimate 
state  which  industrialism  brings  about.  But 
though  industrialism  has  thus  far  tended  to 
individualise  possession  of  land,  while  indivi- 
dualising all  other  possession,  it  maybe  doubted 
tvhether  the  final  stage  is  at  present  reached. 
Ownership  established  by  force  does  not  stand 
on  the  same  footing  as  ownership  established 
by  contract ;  and  though  multiplied  sales  and 
purchases,  treating  the  two  ownerships  in  the 
same  way,  have  tacitly  assimilated  them,  the 
assimilation  may  eventually  be  denied.  The 
analogy  furnished  by  assumed  rights  of 
possession  over  human  beings  helps  us 
to  recognise  this  possibility.  For  while 
prisoners  of  war,  taken  by  force  and  held  as 
property  in  a  vague  way  (being  at  first 
much  on  a  footing  with  other  members  of 
a  household),  were  reduced  more  definitely 
to  the  form  of  property  when  the  buying 
and  selling  of  slaves  became  general ;  and 
while  it  might,  centuries  ago,  have  been 
thence  inferred  that  the  ownership  of  man  by 
man  was  an  ownership  in  course  of  being 
permanently  established  ;*  yet  we  see  that  a 
later  stage  of  civilisation,  reversing  this 
process,  has  destroyed  ownership  of  man  by 

*  It  is  known  that  Aristotle,  taking  for  an  absolute 
sociological  law  a  law  relative  to  his  time,  affirmed  that 
slavery  was  a  natural  institution,  and  that  men  were 
distinguished  by  nature  as  free  men  and  slaves. 


90 

man.  Similarly,  at  a  stage  still  more  ad- 
vanced, it  may  be  that  private  ownership  of 
land  will  disappear."* 

Besides,  this  process  of  the  socialisation  of 
property,  although  partial  and  accessory,  is 
so  evident  and  continuous  that  it  would  be 
denying  what  is  an  actual  fact  to  maintain 
that  the  economic  and  consequently  the 
juridical  tendency  of  the  organisation  of 
property  is  not  in  the  direction  of  an  ever 
greater  augmentation  of  the  interests  and 
rights  of  the  aggregate  of  individuals  over 
those  of  the  single  individual :  this  prepon- 
deratering  tendency  of  to-day  will  replace 
completely,  by  an  inevitable  process  of  evolu- 
tion, the  ownership  of  land  and  the  means  of 
production. 

The  fundamental  thesis  of  socialism  is  then, 
to  repeat  it  once  more,  in  perfect  accord  with 

*  Spencer,  Principles  of  Sociology,  vol.  2,  part  5,  chap.  15. 
This  idea  which  Spencer  had  expressed  in  1850  in  his 
Social  Statics  is  found  again  in  his  recent  work,  Justice, 
chapter  xi.,  appendix  B.  It  is  true  that  he  has  made  a 
step  backwards.  He  thinks  that  the  amount  of  the 
indemnity  to  be  given  to  the  present  owners  of  the  land 
would  be  so  great  that  it  would  render  almost  impossible 
the  nationalisation  of  the  land,  which,  in  1881,  Henry 
George  considered  as  the  only  remedy,  and  which  Glad- 
stone had  the  courage  to  propose  as  a  solution  of  the  Irish 
question.  Spencer  adds,  "  I  adhere  to  the  inference 
originally  drawn,  that  the  aggregate  of  men  forming  the 
community  are  the  supreme  owners  of  the  land — an  infer- 
ence harmonising  with  legal  doctrine,  and  daily  acted  upon 
in  legislation — a  fuller  consideration  of  the  matter  has  led 
me  to  the  conclusion  that  individual  ownership,  subject 
to  State-suzerainty,  should  be  maintained."  The  "fuller 
study"  which  Spencer  has  made  in  Justice  (and  in 
parenthesis  this  work  constitutes  with  his  Positive  and 
Negative  Benevolence  [Parts  V.  and  VI.  of  The  Principles 
of  Ethics,  vol.  ii. — ED.],  a  mournful  document  of  senile 
involved  reasoning  from  which  even  Mr.  H.  Spencer  has 
not  been  able  to  escape ;  in  addition,  his  subjective  dryness 


91 

this  sociological  law  of  apparent  retrogression , 
the  natural  causes  of  which  M.  Loria  has 
admirably  analysed :  Primitive  humanity 
borrows  from  surrounding  nature  the  funda- 
mental and  most  simple  lines  of  its  thought 
and  life ;  then  the  progress  of  intelligence  and 
complexity,  increasing  by  a  law  of  evolution, 
gives  us  an  analytical  development  of  the 
principal  elements  contained  in  the  first  germs 
of  each  institution ;  this  analytical  develop- 
ment is  often,  once  it  is  finished,  antagonistic 
to  each  of  the  elements ;  humanity  itself, 
having  reached  a  certain  stage  of  evolution, 
recomposes  in  a  final  synthesis  these  different 

forms  a  strange  contrast  to  the  marvellous  wealth  of  posi- 
tive ideas  in  his  first  works) — is  founded  on  two  arguments, 
(i)  the  present  landowners  are  not  the  direct  descendants 
of  the  first  conquerors  :  they  have  acquired  their  properties 
generally  by  free  contract ;  (2)  Society  would  have  a  right 
to  the  ownership  of  the  virgin  soil,  as  it  was  before  the 
clearing,  the  improvements,  the  buildings  made  by  private 
owners  :  the  indemnity  which  ought  to  be  paid  for  these 
improvements  would  mount  to  an  enormous  figure. 

We  must  answer  that  the  first  argument  would  hold  good 
if  socialism  proposed  to  punish  the  present  landowners, 
but  the  question  is  put  otherwise  :  society  recognises  the 
dispossession  of  holders  of  land  as  of  "public  benefit," 
the  individual  right  must  bow  to  the  social  right,  as 
happens,  moreover,  at  present,  whilst  reserving  the  ques- 
tion of  indemnity.  In  order  to  answer  the  second  question 
we  must  not  forget  that  the  improvements  are  not  the 
exclusive  work  of  the  personal  activity  of  the  landowners. 
There  is  first  the  enormous  accumulation  of  labour  and 
blood  which  numerous  generations  of  workers,  for  the 
benefit  of  others,  have  left  on  the  soil  to  put  it  in  its 
present  state  of  culture  ;  there  is  also  this  fact  that  society 
itself,  social  life,  has  been  a  large  co-efficient  of  these 
improvements  since  the  good  state  of  the  public  roads, 
railways,  the  use  of  machines  in  agriculture,  etc.,  have 
procured  for  landowners  important  increments,  free  of 
cost  to  them,  in  the  value  of  their  lands. 

Why  then,  iLwe  consider  the  amount  and  the  form  of 

the  indemnity,  should  this  indemnity  be  total  and  absolute  ? 

But  even  to-day  if  a  landowner  in  consequence  of  diverse 


9, 

elements  and  thus  returns  to  its  primitive 
point  of  departure.! 

This  return  to  the  primitive  form  is  not, 
however,  a  repetition  pure  and  simple.  So  we 
call  it  the  law  of  apparent  retrogression  and 
that  takes  away  all  value  from  the  objection 
of  the  "return  to  primitive  barbarism."  It  is 
not  a  repetition  pure  and  simple,  but  the  end 
of  a  cycle,  of  a  great  rhythm,  as  M.  Asturaro 
recently  said,  which  cannot  but  preserve  the 
effects  and  conquests  of  the  long  prior 
evolution  in  what  they  possess  of  vitality  and 
fruitfulness,  and  the  final  outcome  is  far 
superior,  in  its  objective  reality  and  its  effect 
on  the  human  mind,  to  the  primitive  embryo 
which  it  resembles. 

The  course  of  social  evolution  is  not  repre- 
sented by  a  closed  circle,  which,  like  the 
serpent  of  the  ancient  symbol,  cuts  off  all  hope 
of  a  better  future ;  but  according  to  the  image 
of  Goethe,  it  is  represented  by  a  spiral  which 
seems  to  come  back  on  itself  but  which 
always  advances  and  rises. 

circumstances,  of  memories  associated  with  his  land,  for 
example,  values  it  at  a  sentimental  price,  would  he  not  be 
forced  to  give  it  up  without  being  able  to  exact  payment 
of  this  sentimental  price?  It  will  be  the  same  with  the 
collective  dispossession  which,  moreover,  is  facilitated  by 
the  progressive  concentration  of  land  in  the  hands  of  a 
few  large  landowners.  It  will  suffice  to  secure  to  these 
landowners  during  their  days  a  comfortable  and  tranquil 
life  in  order  that  the  indemnity  should  answer  to  all  the 
exigencies  of  the  most  rigorous  equity. 

t  Loria,  The  Economic  Basis  of  Society. 

This  law  of  apparent  retrogression  is  sufficient  to 
answer  the  greater  number  of  the  rather  too  superficial 
criticisms  which  M.  Guyot  makes  on  socialism  in  The 
Tyranny  of  Socialism,  London,  1894. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

SOCIAL  EVOLUTION  AND  INDIVIDUAL  LIBERTY. 

The  conclusion  of  the  preceding  chapter 
will  be  of  use  to  us  in  examining  the  second 
contradiction  which  it  is  held  exists  between 
socialism  and  the  theory  of  evolution.  It  is 
affirmed  and  repeated  in  every  way  that 
socialism  forms  a  tyranny  of  a  new  kind 
which  will  destroy  all  the  benefits  of  the  liberty 
so  painfully  won  in  our  century  at  the  price 
of  so  many  sacrifices  and  so  many  martyrs. 

I  have  already  shown  in  speaking  of 
anthropological  inequalities  that  socialism 
will  on  the  contrary  secure  to  all  individuals 
the  conditions  of  human  existence,  and  the 
possibility  of  developing  their  own  personality 
more  freely  and  more  completely. 

It  will  suffice  for  me  here  to  recall  another 
law  which  the  scientific  theory  of  evolution 
has  established,  to  prove  (because  I  cannot  in 
this  monograph  enter  into  the  details)  that  it 
is  wrong  to  suppose  that  the  advent  of  social- 
ism will  result  in  the  suppression  of  the  living 
and  fructifying  part  of  personal  and  political 
liberty. 

It  is  a  law  of  natural  evolution  remarkably 
illustrated  by  M.  Ardigo,*  that  no  subsequent 
phase  of  natural  and  social  evolution  destroys 
the  vital  and  fructifying  manifestations  of 
preceding  phases,  but  on  the  contrary,  that 
it  continues  their  existence  in  so  far  as  they 
are  vital  and  eliminate  only  the  pathological 
manifestations. 

*  Ardig6,  La  formazione  naturale,  vol.  H.  of  his  opere 
filosofiche,  Padua,  1887. 


94 

In  biological  evolution  the  manifestations 
of  vegetable  life  do  not  efface  the  first  dawn  of 
life  which  is  already  seen  in  the  crystallisation 
of  minerals,  anymore  than  the  manifestations 
of  animal  life  efface  those  of  vegetable  life. 
The  human  form  of  life  also  leaves  in  existence 
the  forms  and  links  which  precede  it  in  the 
great  series  of  living  beings,  but  much  more 
do  the  later  developed  forms  live  in  proportion 
to  whether  they  are  the  product  of  primitive 
forms,  and  co- exist  with  them. 

Social  evolution  follows  the  same  law,  and 
this  is  precisely  the  interpretation  which 
scientific  evolutionism  gives  of  the  transition 
times.  They  do  not  eliminate  the  conquests 
of  preceding  civilisation,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
they  preserve  the  vital  part  of  them  and 
fructify  them  for  the  new  birth  of  a  fresh 
civilisation. 

This  law  which  governs  the  grand  develop- 
ment of  social  life,  rules  equally  the  destiny 
and  the  course  of  all  social  institutions. 

One  phase  of  social  evolution  in  succeeding 
another  eliminates,  it  is  true,  the  non-vital 
parts,  the  pathological  products  of  preceding 
institutions,  but  it  preserves  and  develops  the 
healthy  and  fructifying  parts  whilst  it  always 
raises  higher  the  physical  and  moral  diapason 
of  humanity. 

By  this  natural  process  the  great  river  of 
humanity  has  come  forth  from  the  virgin 
forests  of  savage  life,  has  developed  majesti- 
cally in  the  periods  of  barbarism  and  of  the 
present  civilisation,  superior  in  certain  aspects 
to  the  preceding  phases  of  social  life,  but  in 


95 

many  others  stained  by  the  very  products  of 
its  own  degeneracy  as  I  have  mentioned  con- 
cerning backward  social  selections. 

For  example,  it  is  certain  that  the  workmen 
of  the  contemporary  period  of  bourgeois 
civilisation  have  generally  a  physical  and 
moral  existence  superior  to  that  of  past 
centuries  ;  but  it  cannot,  however,  be  denied 
that  their  condition  as  free  wage  earners  is 
inferior  in  more  than  one  point  to  the  condition 
of  the  slaves  of  antiquity  and  of  the  serfs  of  the 
Middle  Ages. 

The  slave  of  antiquity  was,  it  is  true,  the 
absolute  property  of  his  master,  of  the  free 
man,  and  he  was  condemned  to  an  almost 
bestial  life  ;  but  it  was  to  the  interest  of  the 
master  to  secure  to  him  at  least  his  daily 
bread,  for  the  slave  was  part  of  his  patrimony 
like  his  oxen  and  horses. 

Similarly,  the  serf  of  the  soil,  in  the  Middle 
Ages,  enjoyed  certain  customary  rights  which 
attached  him  to  the  land  and  secured  to  him  at 
least — except  in  case  of  scarcity — daily  bread. 
The  free  wage  earner  of  the  modern  world, 
on  the  contrary,  is  always  condemned  to 
labour  not  fit  for  a  human  being  both  by  its 
length  and  its  character.  This  is  the  justifica- 
tion for  the  claim  for  an  eight  hours'  day, 
which  can  already  reckon  more  than  one 
victory,  and  which  is  destined  to  a  certain 
triumph.  As  no  permanent  juridical  relation 
connects  him  either  with  the  capitalist  land- 
lord, or  with  the  land,  his  daily  bread  is  not 
secured  to  him,  because  the  employer  has  no 
longer  any  interest  in  feeding  and  maintaining 


96 

the  workers  in  his  factory  or  his  field.  The 
death  or  the  illness  of  the  worker  can,  in  fact, 
bring  no  diminution  of  his  patrimony,  and 
he  can  always  have  recourse  to  the  inexhaus- 
tible crowd  of  proletarians  which  the  slack 
season  offers  him  in  the  market. 

This  is  why — not  because  the  present  em- 
ployers are  more  wicked  than  those  of  the 
past,  but  because  even  the  moral  sentiments 
are  a  product  of  the  economic  condition — the 
landowner,  or  the  steward  of  his  estate,  will 
hasten  to  call  a  veterinary  surgeon  if  the  ox 
in  his  stall  is  taken  ill,  so  that  he  may  avoid 
the  loss  of  so  much  capital,  while  he  shows  no 
eagerness  in  having  a  doctor  called  if  it  is  his 
drover's  son  who  is  attacked. 

Certainly  there  may  be  (and  there  are 
exceptions  more  or  less  frequent)  a  landowner 
who  is  a  contradiction  to  this  rule,  especially 
when  he  lives  in  daily  contact  with  his 
workers.  It  cannot  be  denied  further  that  the 
rich  classes  are  sometimes  troubled  with  the 
spirit  of  beneficence — even  without  the  "charity 
fad,'1  and  that  they  thus  sooth  the  inward  voice 
of  moral  uneasiness  which  troubles  them,  but 
the  inexorable  rule  is  still  this  :  with  the 
modern  form  of  industry  the  worker  has  con- 
quered political  freedom,  the  right  of  a  vote, 
of  association,  etc.  (which  he  is  allowed  to 
exercise  as  long  as  he  does  not  unite  to  form  a 
class  party  which  holds  an  intelligent  con- 
ception of  the  essential  point  of  the  social 
question)  but  he  has  lost  the  security  of  his 
daily  bread  and  his  home. 

Socialism  wishes  to  give  this  security  to  all 


97 

individuals — and  it  proves  the  mathematical 
possibility  of  this  by  the  substitution  of  the 
social  ownership  for  the  individual  ownership 
of  the  means  of  production ;  but  that  does  not 
mean  that  socialism  will  cause  the  disappear- 
ance of  all  the  useful  and  truly  fructifying 
conquests  of  the  present  or  the  preceding 
phases  of  civilisation. 

Here  is  a  characteristic  example:  the  inven- 
tion of  industrial  and  agricultural  machines. 
This  marvellous  application  of  science  to  the 
transformation  of  natural  forces  which  ought 
to  have  only  beneficial  consequences,  has 
entailed,  and  entails  still,  the  misery  and  ruin 
of  thousands  and  thousands  of  workers.  The 
substitution  of  machines  for  human  labour 
has  inevitably  condemned  masses  of  the  work- 
ing classes  to  the  tortures  of  forced  slack 
seasons  and  to  the  hard  law  of  a  minimum 
wage,  scarcely  sufficient  to  keep  them  from 
dying  of  hunger. 

The  first  instinctive  reaction  of  these  un- 
fortunates has  been,  and,  unhappily,  still  is, 
to  destroy  the  machines,  and  see  in  them  only 
a  means  of  undeserved  damnation. 

But  the  destruction  of  the  machines  would 
really  be  only  a  pure  and  simple  reversion  to 
barbarism,  and  that  is  not  the  desire  of 
socialism,  which  represents  a  higher  plane  of 
human  civilisation. 

And  this  is  how  socialism  alone  can  solve 
this  melancholy  difficulty.  Economic  indi- 
vidualism cannot  do  this  by  employing  always 
new  machines,  because  therein  is  an  evident 
and  irresistible  advantage  for  the  capitalist. 


98 

It  is  necessary — and  there  is  no  other 
solution — that  the  machines  should  become 
collective  or  social  property.  Then,  evidently, 
they  will  have  no  other  effect  than  to  diminish 
the  sum  total  of  work  and  of  muscular  effort 
necessary  to  produce  a  given  quantity  of 
products.  And  thus  each  workman  will  see 
his  daily  portion  of  work  diminish,  and  his 
existence  will  continually  and  increasingly 
rise  to  one  worthy  of  a  human  creature. 

This  effect  is  already  partially  established 
when,  for  example,  several  small  landowners 
found  co-operative  societies  for  the  purchase 
of  machines  for  thrashing  corn.  If  workmen 
or  peasants  came  to  join  the  small  landowners 
in  a  great  brotherly  co-operation  (and  this  will 
only  be  possible  when  the  land  shall  have 
become  social  property),  and  if  the  machines 
were  municipal  property,  for  example,  like 
the  fire  engines,  and  if  the  community  let 
them  be  used  for  field  work,  the  machines 
would  not  have  an  unhappy  repelling  effect, 
and  all  men  would  see  in  them  deliverers. 

It  is  thus  that  socialism,  because  it  repre- 
sents a  higher  phase  of  human  evolution 
would  only  eliminate  from  the  present  phase 
the  evil  products  of  our  unbridled  economic 
individualism,  which  creates  on  the  one  side 
millionaires  or  those  contractors  who  enrich 
themselves  in  a  few  years  by  possessing  them- 
selves, according  to  forms  more  or  less  fore- 
seen by  the  penal  code,  of  public  funds,  and 
which  on  the  other  side  accumulates  enormous 
masses  of  miserable  men  in  the  lowest  parts 
of  the  great  cities  or  in  the  houses  of  straw 


99 

and  mud,  which  reproduce  in  the  Basilicate, 
the  quarters  of  the  Roman  helots,  or  in  the 
valley  of  the  Po,  the  Australian  aborigines' 
huts.* 

No  intelligent  socialist  has  ever  dreamt  of 
refusing  to  recognise  all  that  the  bourgeoisie 
has  done  for  human  civilisation,  or  of  tearing 
out  the  pages  of  gold  that  it  has  written  in 
the  history  of  the  civilised  world  by  its 
national  epics,  its  marvellous  applications  of 
science  to  industry,  and  by  the  commercial 
and  intellectual  relations  it  has  developed 
among  the  nations. 

These  are  definitive"  conquests  of  human 
progress,  and  socialism  no  more  denies  them 
than  it  wishes  to  destroy  them.  It  accords  a 
just  tribute  of  gratitude  to  the  noble  pioneers 
who  have  realised  them.  The  attitude  of 
socialism  with  respect  to  the  bourgeoisie  might 
be  compared  with  that  of  atheists  who  do  not 
wish  to  refuse  their  admiration  for,  or  to 
destroy  a  picture  of  Raphael  or  a  statue  of 
Michael  Angelo,  because  these  works  of  art 
represent  and  give  the  seal  of  eternity  to 
religious  legends. 

But  socialism  sees  in  the  present  bourgeois 
civilisation,  which  has  reached  its  decline,  the 
painful  symptoms  of  an  irremediable  dissolu- 
tion, and  it  claims  that  the  social  organism 
must  be  delivered  from  its  infectious  venom, 
and  that  can  be  done,  not  by  freeing  it  from 
such  or  such  a  bankrupt,  from  such  or  such  a 

*  My  master,  Pietro  Ellero,  has  given  in  La  Tirranide 
borghese  an  eloquent  description  of  this  social  and 
political  pathology  as  it  concerns  Italy. 


TOO 


corrupt  functionary,  from  such  or  such  a  dis- 
honest contractor — but  by  going  to  the  root  of 
the  evil,  to  the  uncontestable  source  of  virulent 
infection.  By  radically  transforming  the 
regime — by  the  substitution  of  social  owner- 
ship for  private  ownership — the  healthy  and 
vital  forces  of  human  society  must  be  renewed, 
in  order  that  it  may  rise  to  a  higher  phase  of 
civilisation.  Then  the  privileged  will  cer- 
tainly not  be  able  to  pass  their  lives  in 
idleness,  luxury,  and  debauchery,  and  they 
will  have  to  resolve  to  lead  a  laborious  and 
less  pompous  life  :  but  the  immense  majority 
of  men  will  rise  to  serene  dignity,  to  security, 
to  a  happy  fraternity,  instead  of  living  in  the 
sufferings,  the  anguish,  and  the  ill  will  of  the 
present. 

We  can  give  an  analogous  answer  to  the 
hackneyed  objection  that  socialism  will  sup- 
press all  liberty — this  objection  repeated  to 
satiety  by  all  those  who  conceal  under  the 
colours  of  political  liberty  more  or  less  con- 
scious tendencies  to  economic  conservatism. 

Is  not  this  repugnance  which  many  persons, 
even  with  good  faith,  feel  towards  socialism 
in  the  name  of  liberty,  the  manifestation  of 
another  law  of  human  evolution  which  Herbert 
Spencer  has  thus  formulated :  "  Every  progress 
realised  is  an  obstacle  to  further  progress"? 

It  is  indeed  a  natural,  psychological  .ten- 
dency, which  one  might  call  "  fetich-ist,"  to 
refuse  to  consider  the  ideal  attained,  the  pro- 
gress realised  as  a  simple  instrument  and 
point  of  departure  for  other  progress  and  other 
ideals,  and  to  stop  in  "fetichist"  adoration 


IO1 


of  a  point  reached  which  appears  to  have 
exhausted  every  other  ideal,  every  other 
aspiration. 

Just  the  same  as  the  savage  adores  the  fruit 
tree,  from  which  he  receives  benefits,  for  itself 
and  not  for  the  fruits  which  it  can  give,  and 
finishes  by  making  a  fetich  of  it,  an  idol  not 
to  be  touched,  and  therefore  sterile ;  just  as 
the  miser  who  has  learnt  in  our  individualist 
world  the  value  of  money,  finishes  by  worship- 
ping money  in  itself  and  for  itself  like  a  fetich 
or  an  idol,  and  keeps  it  hidden  in  a  strong  box 
where  it  is  sterile,  instead  of  using  it  as  a 
means  of  procuring  for  himself  fresh  pleasures; 
in  the  same  way  the  sincere  liberal,  the  son  of 
the  French  Revolution,  has  made  of  liberty 
an  idol  which  has  its  end  in  itself,  a  sterile 
fetich,  instead  of  using  it  as  a  means  for  new 
conquests  and  to  realise  new  ideals. 

We  can  understand  that  under  a  regime  of 
political  tyranny  the  first  and  most  urgent 
ideal  may  have  been  the  acquisition  of  liberty 
and  political  sovereignty,  and  we,  the  last 
comers,  know  how  to  be  grateful  for  this 
acquisition  to  the  martyrs  and  heroes  who 
have  insisted  upon  it  at  the  price  of  their  lives. 

But  liberty  is  not,  and  cannot  be,  an  end  in 
itself. 

Who  wants  the  liberty  of  public  meeting  or 
the  liberty  of  thought  if  his  stomach  has  not 
its  daily  bread,  and  if  millions  of  individuals 
have  their  moral  force  paralysed  in  conse- 
quence of  bodily  and  cerebral  anaemia  ? 

What  is  the  worth  of  a  platonic  participa- 
tion in  political  government,  the  right  to  vote, 


102 

if  the  people  are  kept  slaves  to  misery,  to 
slack  seasons,  to  sharp  or  chronic  hunger  ? 

Liberty  for  liberty's  sake — that  is,  progress 
attained  opposing  itself  to  progress  to  come 
— is  a  sort  of  political  self  pollution :  it  is 
impotence  in  face  of  the  fresh  necessities  of 
life. 

Socialism  answers  that  it  does  not  wish  to 
suppress  the  liberty  gloriously  acquired  by  the 
bourgeois  world  in  1879  any  more  than  the 
subsequent  phase  effaces  the  conquests  of  the 
preceding  phases  of  social  evolution,  but  it 
wishes  that  the  workers  after  having  acquired 
a  consciousness  of  the  interests  and  needs  of 
their  class  should  make  use  of  this  liberty  to 
realise  a  more  equitable  and  more  humane 
social  organisation. 

However,  it  is  only  too  incontestable  that, 
given  individual  ownership,  and  therefore  the 
monopoly  of  economic  power,  the  liberty  of 
him  who  is  not  a  holder  of  this  monopoly  is 
only  an  impotent  and  platonic  toy.  And 
when  the  workers  wish  to  use  this  liberty  with 
a  clear  consciousness  of  their  class  interests, 
then  the  holders  of  political  power  are  forced 
to  deny  the  great  liberal  principles,  "  the 
principles  of  '89,"  by  suppressing  all  public 
liberty,  and  they  imagine  themselves  able 
thus  to  arrest  the  inevitable  march  of  human 
evolution. 

It  is  necessary  to  say  as  much  of  another 
accusation  directed  against  socialists.  "  They 
deny  their  country,"  it  is  said,  "in  the  name 
of  internationalism." 

That  also  is  false. 


io3 

The  movements  of  heroic  nationalism  which 
in  our  century  have  reconquered  for  Italy  and 
Germany  their  unity  and  independence,  have 
been  really  a  great  advance,  and  we  are 
grateful  to  those  who  have  given  us  a  free 
country. 

But  our  country  cannot  become  an  obstacle 
to  the  progress  to  come,  to  the  fraternity  of 
all  the  peoples,  freed  from  national  hatreds 
which  are  in  reality  either  the  residue  of 
barbarism  or  a  simple  theatrical  scenery  to 
conceal  the  interests  of  capitalism  which  has 
known  how  to  realise  for  itself  the  greatest 
internationalism. 

It  was  true  moral  and  social  progress  for  us 
to  go  beyond  the  phase  of  communal  wars  in 
Italy  and  to  feel  we  were  all  brothers  of  the 
same  nation  ;  it  will  be  the  same  for  us  when 
we  shall  have  passed  beyond  the  phase  of 
"patriotic"  rivalries,  to  feel  we  are  all 
brothers  of  the  same  humanity. 

It  is,  however,  not  difficult  for  us  to  pene- 
trate, thanks  to  the  historical  key  of  class 
interests,  into  the  secret  of  the  contradictions 
in  which  the  classes  in  power  move.  When 
they  form  an  international  league — the  banker 
of  London,  thanks  to  the  telegraph,  is  master 
of  the  market  at  Pekin,  New  York,  St. 
Petersburg — it  is  a  great  advantage  for  this 
dominant  class  to  maintain  the  artificial 
divisions  between  the  workmen  of  the  whole 
world,  or  even  only  of  old  Europe,  because 
the  division  of  workmen  alone  renders  possible 
the  maintenance  of  the  power  of  capitalists. 
And  to  attain  this  end,  it  is  sufficient  to 


io4 

exploit   the  primitive  and  savage   basis  of 
hatred  for  a  foreigner. 

But  that  does  not  mean  that  international 
socialism  may  not  be,  even  from  this  point  of 
view,  a  definite,  moral  scheme  and  an  in- 
evitable phase  of  human  evolution. 

In  the  same  way  and  in  consequence  of  the 
same  sociological  law,  it  is  not  true  to  claim 
that  in  constituting  collective  ownership, 
socialism  will  do  away  with  every  kind  of 
individual  ownership. 

We  must  repeat  again  that  one  phase  of 
evolution  cannot  suppress  all  that  has  been 
realised  in  preceding  phases :  it  only  suppresses 
the  manifestations  which  have  ceased  to  be 
vital,  because  they  are  in  contradiction  with 
the  new  conditions  of  existence  created  by 
the  new  phases. 

In  substituting  for  individual  property 
social  ownership  of  the  land  and  means  of 
production,  it  is  evident  that  the  ownership 
of  food  necessary  for  the  individual  will  not 
have  been  suppressed,  nor  that  of  clothing 
and  objects  of  personal  use  which  will  con- 
tinue to  be  articles  of  individual  or  family 
consumption. 

This  form  of  individual  property  will  then 
always  exist  even  in  a  collective  regime, 
because  it  is  necessary  and  perfectly  com- 
patible with  the  social  ownership  of  the  land, 
mines,  factories,  houses,  machines,  instruments 
of  work  and  means  of  transport. 

Does  the  collective'ownership  of  libraries — 
which  we  are  seeing  at  work  under  our  eyes 
— take  away  from  individuals  the  personal 


105 

use  of  rare  or  costly  books  which  they  could 
not  procure  in  any  other  manner,  and  do  not 
libraries  considerably  increase  the  use  made  of 
a  book  compared  with  what  it  could  render  if 
shut  up  in  the  private  library  of  a  useless 
bibliophile  ?  In  the  same  way  the  collective 
ownership  of  the  land  and  the  means  of  pro- 
duction, in  furnishing  to  each  the  use  of 
machines,  tools,  and  land,  will  only  multiply 
their  utility  a  hundredfold. 

And  it  must  not  be  said  that  when  men  no 
longer  have  the  exclusive  and  transmissible 
ownership  of  wealth  they  will  no  longer  be 
impelled  to  work  because  they  will  no  longer 
be  moved  by  personal  or  family  interest. 

We  see  for  example  that  even  in  our 
present  individualist  world  those  residues  of 
collective  ownership  of  the  land — to  which 
Laveleye  has  so  brilliantly  called  the  atten- 
tion of  sociologists — continue  to  be  cultivated 
and  yield  a  rent  which  is  not  inferior  to  that 
which  the  lands  yield  that  are  held  in  private 
ownership,  although  these  agrarian  commun- 
ists or  collectivists  have  only  the  right  of 
usage  and  of  enjoyment."* 

*  M.  Loria,  in  Economic  Basis  oj  Society,  London, 
1894,  Part  i-t  proves  besides  that  in  a  society  based  on 
collective  ownership  egoism  of  course  still  remains  the 
principal  motive  of  human  actions,  but  that  it  thus 
brings  about  a  social  harmony  of  which  it  is  the  worst 
enemy  in  an  individualist  regime. 

Here  is  besides  a  very  small  but  instructive  example. 
The  means  of  transport  in  the  large  towns  have  followed 
the  ordinary  process  of  progressive  socialisation  :  first, 
everyone  went  on  foot,  as  an  exception  only  a  few  rich 
persons  could  have  horses  and  carriages ;  later  the  car- 
riages were  put  at  the  service  of  the  public  with  a  tariff 
(the  fiacres,  which  have  been  used  in  Paris  for  more  than 


io6 

If  a  few  of  these  remains  of  collective 
ownership  are  disappearing,  or  if  their  ad- 
ministration is  bad,  that  cannot  be  an  argu- 
ment against  socialism,  because  it  is  easy  to 
understand  that  in  the  present  economic 
organisation,  based  on  absolute  individualism, 
these  organisms  cannot  find  a  medium  which 
furnishes  them  with  the  conditions  of  a 
possible  existence.! 

It  is  like  wishing  a  fish  to  live  out  of  water 


a  century  and  which  took  their  name  from  St.  Fiacre 
because  the  first  carriage  was  stationed  under  his  image) ; 
then  this  tariff  being  very  high  brought  about  a  further 
socialisation  through  omnibuses  and  tramways.  One  step 
more  and  the  socialisation  will  be  complete.  Let  the 
service  of  carriages,  omnibuses,  tramways,  etc.,  become 
municipal  and  everyone  will  be  able  to  use  them  freely  as 
they  now  use  the  electric  light.  It  will  be  the  same  with 
a  national  public  service  of  railways. 

But  then — this  is  the  individualist  objection — everyone 
will  want  to  go  in  a  carriage  or  in  a  tramway,  and  the 
service  having  to  satisfy  all,  will  please  none. 

That  is  not  exact.  If  the  transformation  were  to  be 
made  suddenly,  this  consequence  might  take  place  in  a 
transitory  fashion.  But  already  a  partial  or  complete  free 
transport  exists  in  a  certain  measure — on  railways  for 
members  of  certain  associations,  on  tramways  for  post- 
men and  telegraphists. 

It  also  seems  to  us  that  everyone  will  want  to  go  in  a 
tramway  because  now  the  impossibility  of  enjoying  this 
mode  of  locomotion  brings  with  it  the  desire  of  forbidden 
fruit.  But  when  there  is  freedom  to  enjoy  it  (and  one 
could  if  necessary  limit  the  right  to  this)  another  egoisti- 
cal impulse  will  come  into  play,  the  physiological  need  of 
walking,  especially  for  well-nourished  persons,  and  after 
sedentary  work. 

And  that  is  how  individual  egoism  in  this  little  example 
of  collective  ownership  would  act  in  harmony  with  social 
necessities. 

t  I  occupied  myself  with  this  problem  from  the  socialist 
point  of  view  in  my  address  to  the  Chamber  of  Deputies 
on  i3th  May,  1894.  Propriety  colletiva  e  lotta  di  classe 
(e  polemica  con  M.  R.  Imbriani),  Milan,  1894. 


or  a  mammal  in  an  atmosphere  deprived  of 
oxygen. 

They  are  the  same  considerations  that 
condemn  to  a  certain  death  all  those  famous 
experiments  of  socialist,  communist  or 
anarchist  communities  which  people  have 
attempted  to  establish  in  different  places  as 
"  experiments  in  socialism."  People  do  not 
seem  to  have  understood  that  such  experiments 
must  inevitably  fail,  obliged  as  they  are 
to  develop  themselves  in  an  individualist 
economic  and  moral  environment  which 
cannot  supply  them  with  the  conditions  of 
physiological  development  to  be  found,  on 
the  contrary,  when  the  whole  social  organisa- 
tion has  been  collectively  arranged,  that  is  to 
say  when  society  is  socialised. * 

At  this  moment  the  psychological  indi- 
vidual tendencies  and  aptitudes  will  adapt 
themselves  to  their  environment.  It  is  natural 
that  in  an  individualist  environment  of  free 
competition  in  which  each  individual  sees  in 
the  other,  if  not  an  enemy,  at  least  a  com- 
petitor, anti -social  egoism  must  be  the 
tendency  which  inevitably  develops  most,  by 
necessity  of  the  instinct  of  personal  preser- 
vation, especially  in  the  last  phases  of  a 
civilisation  which  seems  driven  with  full 
steam  if  it  is  compared  with  the  pacific  and 
slow  individualism  of  past  centuries. 

*  One  can  thus  understand  how  unsubstantial  is  the 
current  reasoning  of  the  opponents  of  socialism  which 
M.  Mas6-Dari  has  gone  over  in  //  socialismo,  Turin, 
1890,  §  9  :  the  failure  of  communistic  or  socialistic  com- 
munities is  a  proof  from  actual  fact  of  "  the  instability 
of  a  socialist  arrangement." 


io8 

In  a  society  where  every  one,  in  exchange  for 
intellectual  or  manual  work  rendered  to  the 
society,  will  be  assured  of  his  daily  bread,  and 
thus  will  be  protected  from  daily  anxiety,  it 
is  evident  that  egoism  will  have  far  fewer 
stimulants  and  opportunities  of  showing  itself 
than  solidarity,  sympathy,  and  altruism.  Then 
this  pitiless  maxim  will  cease  to  be  true — 
homo  homini  lupus — which,  whether  it  is 
avowed  or  not,  poisons  so  large  a  portion  of 
our  present  life. 

I  cannot  stay  longer  over  these  details,  and  I 
finish  here  the  examination  of  this  second 
alleged  contradiction  between  socialism  and 
evolution  by  recalling  that  the  sociological 
law  which  declares  that  the  subsequent  phase 
does  not  efface  the  vital  and  fructifying  mani- 
festations of  preceding  phases  of  evolution, 
gives  us  a  more  positive  idea  of  the  social 
organisation  in  the  course  of  formation  than 
our  opponents  imagine  who  always  think 
they  have  to  refute  the  romantic  and  senti- 
mental socialism  of  the  first  half  of  the  last 
century.* 

*  That  is  for  example  what  M.  Yves  Guyot  does  in 
Les  Principes  de  '89,  Paris,  1894,  when  he  affirmed  in 
the  name  of  an  individualistic  psychology  that  "socialism 
is  restrictive,  and  individualism  expansive."  This  argu- 
ment is  moreover  partially  true  if  it  is  reversed. 

We  shall  find  a  good  example  in  the  question  of  an 
eight  hours'  day,  on  which  I  point  out  the  remarkable 
monograph  of  M.  Albertini,  La  Questions  delle  otto  ore 
di  lavoro,  Turin,  1894. 

The  vulgar  psychology,  which  is  sufficient  for  M. 
Guyot,  The  Tyranny  of  Socialism,  book  iii.,  chap,  i.,  is 
contented  with  superficial  observations.  It  declares,  for 
example,  that  if  the  workman  works  for  12  hours  he  will 
evidently  produce  a  third  more  than  if  he  works  8  hours, 
and  that  is  a  reason  why  industrial  capitalism  is  opposed 


log 

This  shows  how  little  substance  there  is  in 
the  objection  which  an  illustrious  Italian 
professor,  M.  Vanni,  raised  recently  against 
socialism  in  the  name  of  a  learned  but  vague 
sociological  eclecticism. 

"  Contemporary  socialism  does  not  identify 
itself  with  individualism  because  it  puts  at 
the  basis  of  social  organisation  a  principle 
which  is  not  that  of  the  autonomy  of  the 
individual,  but  its  negation.  If  in  spite  of 
that  it  affirms  individualist  ideas  which  are  in 
contradiction  to  its  principles,  that  does  not 
mean  that  it  has  changed  its  nature  or  ceased 

to,  and  opposes,  the  minimum  programme  of  the  three 
eights — eight  hours  for  work,  eight  hours  for  sleep,  and 
eight  for  meals  and  recreation. 

A  more  scientific  physio-psychological  observation 
proves  on  the  contrary  as  I  said  long  ago  that  "  man  is 
a  machine,  but  he  does  not  work  like  a  machine  "  in  the 
sense  that  man  is  a  living  and  not  an  inorganic  machine. 

One  understands  that  a  locomotive  or  a  sewing  machine 
does  a  third  more  work  in  twelve  hours  than  in  eight,  but 
man  is  a  living  machine  subject  to  the  laws  of  physical 
mechanics,  and  also  to  those  of  biological  mechanics. 
Intellectual  work,  like  muscular  work,  has  not  a  uniform 
continuity.  In  the  individual  limits  of  fatigue  and 
exhaustion,  it  obeys  the  law  which  Quetelet  expressed  by 
his  binomial  curve,  and  which  I  believe  to  be  one  of  the 
fundamental  laws  of  living  and  non-living  nature.  At  the 
beginning  the  force  or  the  speed  is  very  feeble,  then  a 
maximum  of  force  or  speed  is  attained,  at  length  the  end 
comes  with  a  very  feeble  force  or  speed. 

With  manual  as  with  intellectual  work  there  is  a  maxi- 
mum after  which  the  muscular  and  cerebral  forces  decline, 
and  then  the  work  is  carried  on  slowly  and  without  vigour 
until  the  end  of  the  forced  daily  work.  Add  to  that  the 
beneficent  suggestive  influence  of  the  reduction  of  hours, 
and  it  is  easy  to  understand  why  the  recent  enquiries  of 
the  English  manufacturers  into  the  excellent  results,  even 
from  the  capitalist  point  of  view,  of  the  eight  hours 
reform  are  irrefutable.  The  workers  are  less  fatigued 
and  the  production  has  not  diminished. 

When  these  economic  reforms  and  all  those  that  rest  on 
a  positive  physio-psychology  are  carried  into  effect  under 


no 

to  be  socialism  ;  it  means  simply  that  social- 
ism lives  on  contradictions."! 

When  socialism,  in  assuring  to  each  the 
means  of  living,  claims  that  it  will  permit  the 
affirmation  and  development  of  all  individu- 
alities, it  does  not  fall  into  a  contradiction  of 
principles,  but  being  the  next  phase  of  human 
civilisation,  it  cannot  suppress  or  efface  what 
there  is  in  the  preceding  phases  that  is 
vital,  that  is  to  say,  what  is  compatible  with 
the  new  social  form.  And  so  socialistic  inter- 
nationalism is  not  in  contradiction  with  the 
existence  of  One's  country  because  it  recog- 
nises what  is  true  in  it,  and  only  eliminates 
the  pathological  part,  the  chauvinism  ;  and  in 
the  same  way  socialism  does  not  live  on  con- 
tradiction, but,  on  the  contrary,  it  follows  the 
fundamental  laws  of  natural  evolution  if  it 
develops  and  preserves  the  vital  part  of 
individualism,  and  if  it  only  suppresses  the 
pathological  manifestations  which  bring  to 
pass  in  the  modern  world,  as  Prampolini  said, 
that  90  per  cent,  of  the  cells  of  the  social 
organisation  are  condemned  to  anaemia, 
because  10  per  cent,  are  sick  of  hyperaemia 
and  hypertrophy. 

a  socialist  regime,  that  is,  without  the  friction  and  loss 
of  force  brought  about  by  capitalist  individualism,  it  is 
evident  that  they  will  have  immense  material  and  moral 
advantages  despite  the  d  priori  objections  of  the  present 
individualism  which  does  not  know  how  to  observe,  or 
which  forgets  the  profound  reflex  effects  of,  a  change  of 
social  environment  on  individual  psychology. 

t  Icilio  Vanni,  "  La  Funzione  pratica  della  filosofia 
del  diritto  considerata  in  se  e  in  rapporto  al  socialismo 
contemporaneo."  Bologna,  1894. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

EVOLUTION,     REVOLUTION,    REVOLT,    INDIVIDUAL 
VIOLENCE,    SOCIALISM,   AND    ANARCHY. 

The  last  and  gravest  of  the  contradictions 
which  it  is  claimed  are  to  be  found  between 
socialism  and  the  scientific  theory  of  evolution, 
is  involved  in  the  question  how  practical 
socialism  will  be  realised.  Some  think  that 
socialism  ought  to  make  known  from  now 
in  all  its  details  the  precise  and  symmetrical 
framework  of  positive  social  organisation. 
"  Give  me  a  practical  description  of  the  new 
society  and  I  will  then  decide  if  I  should 
prefer  it  to  the  present  society." 

Others — and  it  is  a  consequence  of  this  first 
false  conception  —  imagine  that  socialism 
wishes  to  change  in  a  day  the  face  of  the 
world,  and  that  having  gone  to  sleep  in  a 
complete  bourgeois  world,  we  shall  waken 
next  day  in  a  complete  socialist  world. 

How  is  it  not  seen,  we  then  say,  that  all 
this  clashes  absolutely  with  the  law  of  evolu- 
tion, whose  two  fundamental  ideas — which 
characterise  the  new  direction  of  positive 
thought,  and  which  oppose  to  it  the  old  meta- 
physics— are  precisely  the  natural  and  gradual 
growth  of  all  phenomena  in  all  the  domains 
of  the  life  of  Jhe  universe  from  astronomy  to 
sociology. 

It  is  indisputable  that  these  two  objections 


112 


were  well  founded  when  they  were  urged 
against  what  Engels  called  "  Utopian 
socialism." 

When  socialism — before  Karl  Marx — was 
only  the  sentimental  expression  of  a  humani- 
tarianism,  as  generous  as  it  was  careless  of 
the  most  elementary  principles  of  scientific 
positivism,  it  was  quite  natural  to  find  its 
partizans  yielding  to  the  impetuosity  of  their 
heart,  either  in  their  vehement  protestations 
against  social  iniquities  or  their  dreamy  con- 
templation of  a  better  world  to  which  their 
imagination  sought  to  give  exact  outlines 
from  Plato's  "Republic"  to  Bellamy's  "Look- 
ing Backward." 

It  can  readily  be  understood  how  easily 
these  structures  laid  themselves  open  to 
criticism.  This  criticism  was  partly  wrong, 
moreover,  because  it  started  from  the  mental 
habits  proper  to  a  modern  environment,  and 
which  will  change  with  the  change  of  environ- 
ment ;  but  it  was  partly  well  founded,  because 
the  enormous  complexity  of  social  phenomena 
renders  impossible  every  prophecy  on  the 
small  details  of  a  social  organisation  which 
will  differ  from  ours  more  profoundly  than  our 
present  society  differs  from  that  of  the  Middle 
Ages,  because  the  bourgeois  world,  like  the 
society  which  preceded  it,  has  maintained 
individualism  for  a  basis,  whilst  the  socialist 
world  will  have  its  guiding  idea  fundamen- 
tally different. 

These  prophetic  constructions  of  a  new 
social  order  are  for  the  rest  the  natural  product 
of  the  political  and  social  artificialism  with 


"3 

which  the  most  orthodox  individualists  are 
also  imbued  because  they  imagine,  as  Spencer 
has  remarked,  that  human  society  is  like 
dough,  to  which  law  can  give  one  form  rather 
than  another  without  taking  into  account  the 
qualities,  tendencies,  and  aptitudes,  organic 
and  psychical,  ethnological  and  historical,  of 
different  peoples. 

vSentimental  socialism  has  furnished  some 
attempts  at  Utopian  construction,  but  the 
modern  world  of  politics  has  presented,  and  is 
presenting,  still  more  of  them  with  the  absurd 
and  chaotic  jumble  of  its  laws  and  codes 
which  surround  each  man  from  his  birth  to 
his  death  (even  before  he  is  born  and  after  he 
is  dead)  in  an  inextricable  net  of  systems, 
rules,  decrees,  and  regulations  which  stifle 
him  like  a  silkworm  in  its  cocoon. 

And  every  day  experience  shows  us  that 
our  legislators,  imbued  with  this  political  and 
social  artificialism,  only  copy  the  laws  of  the 
most  diverse  nations,  just  as  the  fashion 
comes  from  Paris  or  Berlin — instead  of 
considering  scientifically,-  from  the  particular 
and  living  conditions  of  their  country,  its 
positive  interests  in  order  to  adapt  laws  to 
them,  laws  which  otherwise  remain,  as 
numerous  examples  testify,  a  dead  letter 
because  the  reality  of  things  does  not  permit 
them  to  take  root  and  fructify.0 


*  A  typical  example  is  furnished  us  by  the  new  Italian 
penal  code  in  which  is  found,  as  I  had  written  before  its 
application,  no  disposition  which  shows  that  it  was  made 
to  be  adapted  to  the  conditions  of  Italy.  It  might  just  as 
well  be  a  code  made  for  Greece  or  Norway ;  and  we  have 


In  the  matter  of  social  artificial  construc- 
tions socialists  may  say  to  Individualists :  let 
him  who  is  without  sin  cast  the  first  stone. 

The  true  answer  is  quite  another.  Scientific 
socialism  represents  a  much  more  advanced 
phase  of  socialist  ideas :  it  is  in  complete 
accord  with  positive  modern  science,  and  it 
has  completely  abandoned  the  fantastic  ideas 
of  prophesying  from  the  present  time  what 
human  society  will  be  in  the  new  collectivist 
organisation. 

What  scientific  socialism  can  affirm,  and 
what  it  does  affirm,  with  mathematical  cer- 
tainty, is  that  the  current,  the  trajectory,  of 
human  evolution  is  in  a  general  sense  indi- 
cated and  foreseen  by  socialism,  that  is  to 
say,  in  the  sense  of  a  continuous,  progressive 
preponderance  of  the  interests  and  benefit  of 
the  species  over  those  of  the  individual — and 
consequently  in  the  sense  of  a  continuous 
socialisation  of  economic  life  and  through  it 
of  juridical,  moral,  and  political  life. 

As  to  the  small  details  of  the  new  social 
edifice,  we  cannot  foresee  them  precisely,  be- 
cause the  new  social  edifice  will  be,  and  is, 
a  natural  and  spontaneous  product  of  human 
evolution  which  is  already  in  the  process  of 


borrowed  from  the  countries  of  the  North  the  system  of 
solitary  confinement  when  already  these  countries  have 
been  able  to  recognise  all  the  costly  absurdity  of,  a  plan 
made  to  brutalise  people. 

Experience  has  unfortunately  confirmed  my  previsions, 
as  the  Commission  of  Judicial  Statistics  was  obliged  to 
acknowledge. 

Ferri,  La  Bancarotta  del  nuovo  codice  penale  in  Scuola 
positiva,  No.  9,  1894. 


"5 

formation,  general  lines  of  which  are  already 
drawn  and  which  is  not  an  artificial  con- 
struction imagined  by  some  utopist  or 
metaphysician. 

The  position  is  the  same  both  for  social 
sciences  and  natural  sciences. 

In  studying  a  human  embryo  of  a  few  days, 
or  a  few  weeks,  the  biologist  cannot  say  (it  is 
the  celebrated  law  of  Haeckel :  the  develop- 
ment of  the  individual  embryo  reproduces  in 
miniature  the  ^diverse  forms  of  development 
of  the  animal  species  which  have  preceded  it 
in  the  zoological  series)  the  biologist  cannot 
say  if  it  will  be  male  or  female,  and  still  less 
if  it  will  be  a  strong  or  feeble  individual, 
of  a  sanguine  or  nervous  temperament, 
intelligent  or  not. 

He  will  only  be  able  to  give  the  general 
lines  of  the  future  evolution  of  this  individual, 
and  will  leave  to  time  the  care  of  specifying 
naturally  and  spontaneously,  and  according 
to  its  organic,  hereditary  conditions  and  the 
conditions  of  the  environment  in  which  it  will 
live,  all  the  peculiarities  of  its  personality. 

This  is  what  every  socialist  can  and  should 
answer.  It  is  the  position  taken  by  Bebel 
in  the  German  Reichstag,*  in  his  answer  to 
those  who  wish  to  know  now  in  detail  what 
the  future  State  will  be,  and  who,  cleverly 
profiting  by  the  ingenuity  of  socialist  romance 
writers,  criticise  their  artificial  phantasies, 
true  in  their  general  lines,  but  arbitrary  in 
their  details. 

*  Bebel,  Zukunftstaat  und  Sozialdemokratie,   1893. 


u6 

It  would  have  been  similar  if,  before  the 
French  Revolution — which  brought  about 
the  birth  of  the  bourgeois  world  prepared 
and  ripened  in  a  prior  evolution — the  nobility 
and  the  clergy,  the  classes  then  in  power,  had 
asked  the  representatives  of  the  Third 
Estate — bourgeois  by  birth,  aristocrats  or 
priests  having  embraced  the  cause  of  the 
bourgeoisie  against  the  privileges  of  their 
caste,  like  the  Marquis  de  Mirabeau  and  the 
Abbe  Sieves : — "  But  what  will  your  new 
world  be  ?  Present  us  first  with  an  exact 
plan  of  it ;  then  we  will  decide." 

The  Third  Estate,  the  bourgeoisie,  could 
not  have  answered,  because  it  could  not  have 
foreseen  what  human  society  would  become 
in  the  nineteenth  century :  and  that  did  not 
prevent  the  bourgeois  revolution  from  taking 
place,  because  it  represented  the  subsequent 
phase,  natural  and  inevitable,  of  an  eternal 
evolution.  That  is  now  the  position  of 
socialism  in  the  face  of  the  bourgeois  world. 
And  if  this  bourgeois  world,  only  born  a 
century  ago,  is  to  have  an  historical  cycle 
much  smaller  than  the  feudal  world  (aristo- 
cratic and  clerical),  it  is  simply  because  the 
marvellous  scientific  progress  of  the  nineteenth 
century  has  multiplied  a  hundredfold  the 
rapidity  of  life  in  time  and  space,  and  because 
civilised  humanity  traverses  now  in  ten  years 
the  same  road  that  it  took  a  century  or  two 
to  travel  in  the  Middle  Ages. 

The  continually  accelerated  march  of  human 
evolution  is,  again,  one  of  the  laws  established 
and  confirmed  by  positive  social  science. 


H7 

It  is  the  artificial  constructions  of  senti- 
mental science  which  have  given  birth  to  this 
idea — correct  as  far  as  it  concerns  them — that 
socialism  is  synonymous  with  tyranny. 

It  is  evident  that  if  the  new  social  organi- 
sation is  not  the  spontaneous  form  of  human 
evolution,  but  rather  the  artificial  construction 
proceeding  fully  developed  from  the  brain  of 
a  social  architect,  the  latter  would  be  obliged 
to  discipline  the  new  social  mechanism  by 
an  infinite  number  of  regulations,  and  by  the 
superior  authority  which  it  will  give  to  a 
directing  spirit,  individual  or  collective.  It 
can  then  be  understood  how  such  an  organi- 
sation gives  our  opponents,  who  only  see  in 
the  individualist  world  the  advantages  of 
liberty,  and  who  forget  the  evils  which  freely 
spring  from  it,  the  impressions  of  a  convent, 
a  regimentation,  etc.* 

Another  artificial  contemporary  product — 
State  socialism — has  confirmed  this  impres- 
sion. At  the  bottom,  it  does  not  differ  from 
sentimental  or  Utopian  socialism,  and  as 
Liebknecht  said  at  the  Berlin  Socialist  Con- 
gress in  1892,  "  It  would  be  a  State  capitalism 
which  would  join  political  slavery  to  economic 
exploitation."  State  socialism  is  a  symptom 
of  the  irresistible  power  of  scientific  and  demo- 
cratic socialism — as  is  shown  by  the  famous 
rescripts  of  the  Emperor  William  convoking  an 
international  conference  to  solve  (that  is  the 
childish  idea  of  the  decree)  the  problems  of 

*  It  is  this  artificial  socialism  which  Herbert  Spencer 
attacks  in  his  essay  From  Freedom  to  Bondage,  re- 
published  in  the  third  volume  of  his  Essays. 


u8 

labour,  and  by  the  famous  encyclical  letter  on 
"  The  Condition  of  Labour  "  of  the  very  clever 
Pope  Leo,  who  knew  how  to  run  with  the  hare 
and  hunt  with  the  hounds.  But  these  imperial 
rescripts,  and  these  papal  encyclicals — because 
we  can  neither  skip  nor  suppress  the  phases 
of  social  evolution— can  but  fail  in  our 
bourgeois,  individualist,  liberalist  world. 
Certainly  it  would  not  have  displeased  the 
bourgeois  world  to  strangle  this  vigorous  con- 
temporary socialism  in  the  amorous  embrace 
of  official  artificialism  and  State  socialism  ; 
for  it  had  been  perceived  in  Germany  and 
elsewhere  that  neither  laws  nor  exceptional 
repressions  would  be  sufficient  for  this.* 

All  this  arsenal  of  regulations  and  inspec- 
tions has  nothing  to  do  with  scientific 
socialism,  which  foresees  clearly  that  the 
administration  of  the  new  social  organisation 
will  not  be  more  confused  than  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  State,  the  provinces,  and  the 
parishes,  is  now,  and  will,  on  the  contrary, 
correspond  far  better  with  social  benefit  and 
individual  benefit,  because  it  will  be  a  natural 
and  not  a  parasitic  product  of  the  new  social 


*  It  is  against  State  Socialism  that  the  majority  of 
the  individualist  and  anarchist  objections  of  Spencer  are 
directed  in  The  Man  -versus  the  State,  London,  1885.  In 
connection  with  this  subject  the  celebrated  controversy 
between  Spencer  and  Laveleye  will  still  be  remembered  : 
The  State  versus  the  Man,  or  Social  Darwinism  and 
Christianity,  in  the  Contemporary  Review,  1885. 

Larfargue  in  an  article  on  Herbert  Spencer  and  Social- 
ism, published  in  The  Times,  and  reproduced  in  the 
Ere  Nouvelle,  1894,  nas  not  mentioned  this  distincti<yn 
between  scientific  and  State  socialism,  against  which  are 
directed  the  individualist  criticisms  of  Spencer. 


119 

organisation.  Similarly  the  nervous  system 
of  a  mammal  is  the  regulating  apparatus  of 
its  organism ;  it  is  certainly  more  complex 
than  that  of  the  organism  of  a  fish  or  a 
mollusc,  but  it  has  not  because  of  that, 
tyrannically  stifled  the  autonomy  of  the  other 
organs  and  apparatus,  or  of  the  cells  in  their 
living  confederation. 

It  is  then  understood,  that  in  order  to  refute 
socialism,  the  current  objections  must  not  be 
repeated  against  an  artificial  and  sentimental 
system  which,  I  agree,  may  very  well  still 
continue  to  exist  in  the  nebulous  mass  of 
popular  ideas.  But  every  day  it  loses  ground 
with  the  intelligent  partisans — proletarian, 
bourgeois  or  aristocratic — of  scientific  social- 
ism, who  armed,  thanks  to  the  impulse  of 
the  genius  of  Marx,  with  all  the  most  positive 
of  the  inductions  of  modern  science,  triumphs 
over  the  old  objections  which  our  opponents 
still  repeat  from  mental  habit  but  which  have 
been  left  behind  by  contemporary  knowledge 
at  the  same  time  as  Utopian  socialism  which 
called  them  forth. 

We  must  make  the  same  answer  to  the 
second  part  of  the  objection  relating  to  the 
mode  in  which  the  future  of  socialism  will  be 
realised. 

It  is  an  inevitable  and  logical  consequence 
of  Utopian  and  artificial  socialism  to  think 
that  the  constructive  policy  proposed  by  one 
reformer  or  another  ought,  or  can,  be  put  in 
practice  on  this  day  or  the  next  by  a  decree. 

In  this  sense  it  is  quite  true  that  the  Utopian 
illusion  of  empirical  socialism  is  in  opposition 


120 


to  the  positive  law  of  evolution,  and  as  such  I 
have  attacked  it  in  my  work,  Socialismo  e 
Criminalita,  because  at  that  time  (1883)  the 
ideas  of  scientific  socialism,  or  Marxian 
socialism  had  not  yet  spread  in  Italy. 

A  political  party  and  a  scientific  theory  are 
natural  products  which  must  pass  through  the 
vital  phases  of  infancy  and  youth  before 
attaining  complete  development.  It  was  then 
inevitable  that  before  being  scientific  or  posi- 
tive, socialism  in  Italy,  as  in  other  countries, 
passed  through  the  infantile  phases  of  class 
exclusiveness  (of  manual  workers  alone),  and  of 
the  nebulous  romanticism  which,  giving  to  the 
word  revolution  a  restricted  and  incomplete 
meaning,  has  always  flattered  itself  with  this 
illusion,  that  a  social  organism  can  be  radi- 
cally changed  from  orie  day  to  the  next  with 
four  shots  from  a  gun  as  a  monarchial  regime 
can  be  changed  into  a  republican  regime. 

But  it  is.  infinitely  easier  to  change  the 
political  circumstances  of  a  social  organisa- 
tion— because  these  have  a  minor  influence  on 
the  economic  basis  of  social  life — than  to  give 
a  new  direction  to  this  social  life  in  its 
economic  constitution. 

The  processes  of  social  transformation,  as 
well  as  under  different  names  those  of  every 
transformation  in  living  beings,  are :  evolution 
— revolution — revolt — individual  violence. 

A  mineral  or  vegetable  or  animal  species 
can  undergo  in  the  cycle  of  its  existence  these 
four  processes. 

As  long  as  the  structure  and  the  volume  of 
the  centre  of  crystallisation,  the  germ — the 


121 

embryo — gradually  increase,  we  have  a  steady 
and  continued  process  of  evolution,  to  which 
must  succeed  in  due  time  a  process  of  revolu- 
tion more  or  less  prolonged,  represented,  for 
example,  by  the  separation  of  the  whole 
crystal  from  the  mineral  mass  which  surrounds 
it,  or  by  certain  revolutionary  phases  of 
vegetable  or  animal  life,  as,  for  example,  the 
moment  of  sexual  reproduction.  There  can 
equally  take  place  in  it  a  period  of  revolt,  that 
is  to  say  of  associated  personal  violence  as  is 
often  enough  found  with  animal  species  that 
live  in  a  society ;  there  can  also  be  found  in 
it  isolated  personal  violence,  as  in  the  struggles 
for  the  conquest  of  food  or  for  the  female  with 
animals  of  the  same  species. 

These  same  processes  are  found  in  the  human 
world.  By  evolution,  we  must  understand  the 
daily  change  almost  imperceptible  but  con- 
tinuous and  inevitable ;  by  revolution,  the 
critical  and  decisive  moment,  more  or  less 
prolonged,  of  an  evolution  which  has  reached 
its  climax  ;  by  revolt,  the  partially  collective 
violence  which  breaks  forth  on  the  occasion 
of  such  or  such  particular  circumstance,  at  a 
given  point  or  moment ;  by  individual  violence 
the  action  of  an  individual  against  one  or  more 
other  individuals.  This  may  be  the  effect  of 
the  explosion  of  a  fanatical  passion  or  of 
criminal  instincts,  or  the  manifestation  of  a 
defect  of  mental  equilibrium,  connected  with 
the  ideas  most  in  vogue  at  a  given  political 
or  religious  period. 

We  must  first  observe  that  whilst  revolution 
and  evolution  arise  from  social  physiology, 


122 

revolt  and  individual  violence  arise  from 
social  pathology. 

These  are,  however,  only  natural  and  spon- 
taneous processes,  because,  as  Virchow  has 
shown,  pathology  is  but  the  consequence  of 
physiology.  Besides,  pathological  symptoms 
have,  or  ought  to  have,  a  great  diagnostic 
value  for  the  classes  in  power  ;  but  the  latter 
unfortunately  at  each  historical  epoch,  in  the 
moments  of  a  political  crisis  as  in  those  of  a 
social  crisis,  do  not  know  how  to  invent  any 
other  remedy  than  brutal  repression,  the  guil- 
lotine or  the  prison,  and  imagine  themselves  to 
be  able  thus  to  cure  the  organic  and  constitu- 
tional malady  that  troubles  the  social  body.* 

But  it  is  incontestable  in  all  cases  that  the 
normal  processes  of  social  transformation  and, 
in  consequence,  the  most  fruitful  and  the  most 
sure,  even  if  the  slowest  and  least  efficacious 
in  appearance,  are  evolution  and  revolution, 
taking  the  latter  in  its  exact  and  positive 
sense,  as  the  last  phase  of  an  evolution,  and 
not  in  the  current  and  inexact  sense  of 
tumultuous  and  violent  revolt,  f 

*  At  the  moment  when  I  was  correcting  the  proofs  of 
the  Italian  edition  of  this  work,  M.  Crispi  had  just  pro- 
posed "some  exceptional  laws  for  the  public  security" 
by  which,  seizing  as  a  pretext  some  anarchist  outrages, 
he  wished  to  strike  at,  and  suppress,  socialism. 

Repressive  laws  can  suppress  men  but  not  an  idea.  Has 
the  failure  of  the  exceptional  laws  passed  in  Germany 
against  the  socialist  party  been  forgotten? 

The  number  of  crimes  may  be  increased,  public  liberty 
may  be  suppressed — but  that  is  no  remedy.  Socialism 
will  none  the  less  continue  its  march. 

t  Lombroso  and  Laschi,  Le  Crime  politique,  etc.,  and 
the  monograph  of  Elise*e  Reclus,  Evolution  et  Revolution. 


133 

It  is  evident,  in  fact,  that  Europe  and 
America  are  at  the  end  of  the  igth  century  in 
a  period  of  revolution  prepared  by  the  evolu- 
tion formed  by  the  bourgeois  organisation 
itself,  and  followed  by  Utopian  as  by  scientific 
socialism.  And  we  are  even  in  the  period  of 
social  life  which  Bagehot  calls  "  the  age  of 
discussion,"*  and  we  already  observe  what 
Zola  has  called  in  Germinal  the  creaking 
of  the  politico-social  floor — all  those  symp- 
toms which  Taine  has  described  in  the 
Ancien  Regime  in  relating  the  history  of  the 
twenty  years  which  preceded  1 789.  Repressive 
measures  not  being  able  to  serve  any  good 
against  the  internal  revolution  that  these 
symptoms  reveal,  the  only  efficacious  and 
fruitful  ones  are  laws  of  social  reform 
and  prevention  which,  whilst  making  the 
present  safe,  render  less  painful,  as  Marx  said, 
"  the  birth  of  the  new  society." 

In  this  sense  evolution  and  revolution  con- 
stitute the  most  fruitful  and  sure  of  social 
metamorphoses.  Human  society,  forming  a 
natural  and  living  organism,  like  all  other 
organisms,  cannot  undergo  sudden  tranforma- 
tions  as  those  imagine  who  think  we  must 
resort  only,  or  by  preference,  to  revolt  and 
personal  violence  to  realise  a  new  social 
organisation.  It  is  to  me  as  though  one  could 
imagine  that  a  child  or  a  young  man  could 
in  a  day  accomplish  a  biological  evolution 
— even  in  the  revolutionary  period  of  puberty 

^.Bagehot,  Physics  and  Politics, 


124 

— such  as  to  immediately  become  adult.* 
It  is  easy  to  understand  how  the  man  with- 
out work,  in  the  horrors  of  hunger,  his  brain 
exhausted  from  want  of  nourishment,  can 
imagine  that  by  stabbing  a  policeman,  by 
throwing  a  bomb,  by  making  a  barricade,  or 
by  taking  part  in  a  rising,  he  is  hastening  the 
realisation  of  a  social  ideal  in  which  iniquity 
will  have  disappeared. 

And  even  without  this  case  we  can  under- 
stand that  the  impulsive  force  of  sentiment 
predominate  with  certain  people,  can  drive 
them  by  a  generous  impatience  to  some  real 
attempt — and  not  imaginary  like  those  which 
the  police  of  all  times  and  countries  submit 
to  the  repression  of  courts — to  spread  terror 
among  those  who  feel  political  or  economic 
power  slipping  from  their  hands. 

But  scientific  socialism,  notably  in  Germany 
under  the  direct  influence  of  Marxism,  has 
completely  abandoned  these  old  methods  of 
revolutionary  romanticism.  Often  used,  they 
have  always  miscarried,  and  for  that  very 
reason  the  dominant  classes  fear  them  no 

*  It  is  this  lack  of  even  elementary  notions  of  geology, 
of  individual  or  collective  biology,  which  causes  many 
men  of  the  people  with  lively  minds  not  disciplined  in 
scientific  methods,  to  prefer  to  satisfy  themselves  with 
the  vagueness  of  the  anarchical  ideal  even  when  they 
repudiate  the  use  of  violent  means. 

I  shall  always  recall  as  a  typical  example,  a  printer  of 
Florence,  gentle  and  intelligent,  who,  after  having  heard 
one  of  my  lectures  on  Marxian  socialism,  confessed  to  me 
that  he  no  longer  clung  so  much  to  his  anarchist  ideas, 
though  he  had  accepted  up  till  then  this  programme  : 
"to  pass  from  monarchy  to  anarchy." 

Such  is  unfortunately  the  intellectual  consistency  of 
many  persons,  who  only  call  themselves  anarchists 
because  the  first  ideas  of  social  criticism  have  been 
brought  to  them  by  some  propagandist  who  fancies  he  is 


125 

longer  because  they  are  only  light  blows 
localised  against  a  fortress  which  has  still  a 
power  of  resistance  more  than  sufficient  to 
keep  victorious,  and  by  this  victory  to  arrest 
evolution  momentarily,  thanks  to  the  process 
of  selection  which  eliminates  the  boldest  and 
strongest  adversaries. 

Marxian  socialism  is  revolutionary  in  the 
scientific  sense  of  the  word,  and  it  is  being 
developed  henceforth  into  thorough  social 
revolution.  No  one  would,  I  think,  deny  that 
the  end  of  the  igth  century  marks  the  critical 
phase  of  the  bourgeois  evolution  started  with 
all  steam  up,  even  in  Italy,  on  the  track  of 
individualist  capitalism. 

Marxian  socialism  has  the  frankness  to  say, 
by  the  mouth  of  its  most  authoritative  repre- 
sentative, to  the  great  suffering  phalanx  of  the 
modern  proletariat  that  there  is  no  magic 
wand  which  transforms  the  world  from  one 
day  to  the  next,  as  one  changes  the  scenes  in  a 
theatre  ;  it  says,  on  the  contrary,  repeating 
the  prophetic  cry  of  Marx,  "Proletarians  of  all 
countries,  unite  "  ;  that  the  social  revolution 

preaching  anarchy  becauses  he  wishes  to  suppress  "the 
medal  of  the  deputy,"  and  delights  in  the  double  meaning 
of  the  word  "revolution." 

Also,  in  my  opinion,  a  more  complete  study  of  natural 
sciences  in  the  elementary  and  secondary  schools — instead 
of  the  classicism  inoculated  by  Latin  and  Greek,  which 
does  not  temper  young  people  for  life,  but  sterilises  them 
in  archaeological  contemplation  of  togas  and  of  the  fasces 
of  lictors — might  be  the  most  efficacious  antidote — much 
better  than  repression — to  the  political  individualist 
romanticism  of  the  "dagger  of  Brutus,"  or  of  the 
"wisdom  of  Titus." 

But  unfortunately  there  are  no  reliable  criteria  in  the 
public  instruction  of  the  bourgeois  world,  and  that  only 
confirms  me  in  my  affrmation  :  when  anarchy  descends 
from  above,  anarchist  sentiment  mounts  from  below. 


136 

can  only  attaints  aim  if  it  is  first  brought 
within  the  minds  of  the  workers  themselves 
by  a  clear  perception  of  their  class  interests, 
and  by  the  force  which  their  union  will  give 
them,  and  that  they  will  not  awaken  one  day 
into  a  full  socialist  regime  because  divided 
and  inactive  on  364  days  of  the  year  they 
revolt  on  the  365th,  or  have  recourse  to  some 
act  of  personal  violence. 

That  is  what  I  call  the  psychology  of  the 
"first  prize."  Many  workmen,  in  fact, 
imagine  that,  without  doing  anything  to 
form  themselves  into  a  class  conscious  party, 
they  will  one  day  gain  the  first  prize,  the 
social  revolution,  as  the  manna,  it  is  said, 
came  from  Heaven  to  the  Hebrews. 

Scientific  socialism  has  noticed  that  the 
power  of  transformation  diminishes  as  it 
passes  from  one- process  to  another,  from 
evolution  to  revolution,  from  the  latter  to 
revolt,  and  from  revolt  to  individual  violence. 
And  because  it  concerns  the  transformation  of 
the  whole  of  society  in  its  economic  basis,  and 
consequently  in  its  juridical,  political,  and 
moral  organisation,  the  process  of  trans- 
formation is  all  the  more  efficacious  and  the 
better  adapted  as  it  is  more  social  and  less 
individual. 

Individualist  parties  are  centred  upon 
personal  considerations  even  in  the  daily 
struggle ;  socialism,  on  the  contrary,  is 
collectivist  even  in  that,  because  it  knows  that 
the  present  organisation  does  not  depend  on 
this  or  that  individual,  but  on  the  whole  of 
society.  And  this  is  why,  from  another  point 


127 

of  view,  charity,  however  generous  it  may  be, 
being  necessarily  personal  and  partial,  cannot 
be  a  remedy  for  the  social  (and  therefore 
collective)  question  of  the  distribution  of 
wealth. 

In  political  questions  which  leave  intact 
the  economic-social  basis,  we  can  understand 
how,  for  instance,  the  exile  of  Napoleon  III. 
or  of  the  Emperor  Dom  Pedro  can  set  up  a 
republic.  But  this  transformation  does  not 
touch  the  foundation  of  social  life,  and  the 
Empire  of  Germany  or  the  Monarchy  of  Italy 
are  socially  bourgeois,  just  like  the  French 
Republic  or  the  Republic  of  North  America, 
because  in  spite  of  the  political  differences  they 
all  belong  to  the  same  economic -social  phase. 

That  is  why  the  processes  of  evolution  and 
revolution,  the  only  ones  completely  social  or 
collective,  are  the  most  efficacious,  whilst 
partial  revolt,  and  still  more  individual 
violence  have  only  a  very  feeble  power  for 
social  transformation;  they  are  besides  anti- 
social and  anti -humane,  because  they  revive 
primitive  savage  instincts  and  they  deny  in 
the  person  even  of  him  whom  they  strike,  the 
principle  with  which  they  believe  themselves 
to  be  animated  :  the  principle  of  respect  for 
human  life  and  solidarity.  Of  what  use  is  it 
to  hypnotise  oneself  with  phrases,  "propa- 
ganda by  deeds  "  and  "  immediate  action  "  ? 

One  knows  that  anarchists,  individualists, 
"  amorphists,"  and  libertarians  admit,  as  a 
means  of  social  transformation,  individual 
violence  which  extends  from  homicide  to 
robbery,  or  to  taking  advantage,  even  among 


128 

companions  ;  and  it  is  then  nothing  more  than 
a  political  colouring  given  to  some  criminal 
instincts  which  must  not  be  confused 
with  political  fanaticism — a  very  different 
phenomenon — common  to  extreme  and 
romantic  parties  of  all  times.  The  positive 
examination  of  each  case  in  detail,  with  the 
aid  of  anthropology  and  psychology,  can  alone 
decide  if  the  author  of  such  or  such  violence 
is  a  born  criminal,  an  insane  criminal,  or  a 
criminal  possessed  by  political  fanaticism. 

I  have  in  fact  always  maintained,  and  I  still 
maintain,  that  the  "political  criminal,"  whom 
certain  persons  wish  to  put  in  a  special 
category,  does  not  constitute  a  particular 
anthropological  variety,  but  can  be  attached 
to  some  one  of  the  anthropological  categories 
of  the  criminals  of  ordinary  law,  and 
especially  to  one  of  these  three :  the  born 
criminal  from  congenital  tendency,  the  insane 
criminal,  the  criminal  from  fanatical  passion. 

The  history  of  the  past  and  of  recent  times 
offers  us  evident  examples. 

In  the  Middle  Ages  religious  beliefs 
preoccupied  the  minds  of  all  and  coloured  the 
criminal  or  mad  excesses  of  many,  or  indeed 
really  determined  some  cases  of  "  sanctity  " 
more  or  less  hysterical. 

At  the  end  of  our  century  (the  igth)  it  is 
politico-social  questions  which  preoccupy,  and 
with  what  vehemence,  the  universal  mind, 
which  is  exalted  by  this  universal  contagion 
that  journalism  creates  with  its  great  catch- 
words, and  it  is  these  questions  which  colour 
the  criminal  or  insane  excesses  of  many 


unbalanced  persons  or  which  determine  some 
cases  of  fanaticism  amongst  men  honest  at 
bottom  but  touched  with  hypersesthesia. 

It  is  the  politico-social  questions,  most 
extreme  in  their  form,  which  have  at  each 
historic  moment  the  most  intense  suggestive 
power.  In  Italy  it  was  Mazzini-ism  or 
Carbonarism  sixty  years  ago ;  socialism 
twenty  years  ago ;  now  it  is  anarchism. 

It  is  easy  to  understand  that  there  has  been 
at  each  epoch,  and  following  the  ruling 
tendency,  cases  of  personal  violence.  Felice 
Orsini,  for  example,  is  one  of  the  martyrs  of 
the  Italian  revolution. 

In  each  case  of  individual  violence,  if  one 
does  not  wish  to  keep  to  judgments  necessarily 
erroneous  and  born  under  the  stimulus  of 
excitement,  our  conclusions  should  only  be 
the  result  of  a  physio-psychical  examination 
of  its  perpetrator,  as  for  every  other  crime. 

Felice  Orsini  was  a  political  criminal  from 
passion.  Amongst  the  anarchists  of  our  day 
who  use  bombs,  or  are  assassins,  can  be  found 
the  born  criminal,  who  simply  covers  his  con- 
genital want  of  moral  or  social  sense  with  a 
political  varnish ;  the  insane  criminal,  or 
mattoid,  whose  defect  of  mental  equilibrium 
connects  itself  with  the  political  ideas  of  the 
moment ;  one  may  also  find  the  criminal  from 
political  passion  truly  convinced,  and  all  but 
normal,  with  whom  the  criminal  act  is  solely 
determined  by  the  false  idea  (which  socialism 
fights  against)  of  the  possibility  of  a  social 
transformation  by  individual  violence.0 

*  Hamon,  Les  Hommes  et  les  theories  de  I'anarchie. 

K 


I30 

However  that  may  be,  whether  it  is  a  ques- 
tion of  a  born  or  an  insane  criminal,  or  of  a 
political  criminal  from  passion,  it  is  not  less 
true  that  the  personal  violence  adopted  by 
individualistic  anarchists  is  only  the  logical 
product  of  individualism  pushed  to  extremes, 
and,  therefore,  the  natural  product  of  the  pre- 
sent economic  organisation,  supported  by  the 
"  frenzy  of  hunger,"  acute  or  chronic ;  but 
it  is  also  the  most  efficacious  and  the  most 
anti -humane  means  of  social  transformation. f 

But  all  anarchists  are  not  individualists, 
"  amorphists,"  or  autonomists  ;  there  are  also 
communist  anarchists. 

The  latter  repudiate  personal  violence  as  an 
ordinary  means  of  social  transformation  (Mer- 
lino,  for  instance,  has  recently  affirmed  this  in 
his  pamphlet :  Necessitd  e  base  df  un  accordo, 
Prato,  1892)  but  even  these  communist 
anarchists  separate  themselves  from  Marxian 
socialism  both  by  their  ultimate  ideal,  and 
especially  by  their  method  of  social  trans- 
formation. They  oppose  Marxian  socialism 
because  it  is  according  to  law  and  parlia- 
mentary, and  they  maintain  that  the  most 
efficacious  and  surest  mode  of  social  trans- 
formation is  revolt. 


Paris,  1893.  Lombroso,  Ultime  scoperte  ed  applicazioni 
dell'  antropologia  criminale,  Turin,  1893. 

t  At  the  moment  when  I  was  correcting  the  proofs  of 
the  Italian  edition  of  this  book,  the  excitement  had  not 
yet  disappeared  which  the  indefensible  outrage  directed 
against  M.  Crispi,  at  Rome,  on  June  i6th,  had  caused, 
and  especially  the  much  more  vivid  excitement  caused  by 
the  death  of  the  President  of  the  French  Republic,  Sadi 
Carnot,  on  June  24th. 

I    reproduce    here,    as    a   document,    the    declaration 


These  affirmations,  which  answer  to  the 
wave  of  the  sentiments  and  ideas  of  too  large 
a  part  of  the  working  class  and  to  the  impa- 
tience provoked  by  their  miserable  condition, 
may  meet  with  an  ignorant  momentary  appro- 
bation, but  their  action  can  only  be  ephemeral. 
The  explosion  of  a  bomb  may  cause  a 
momentary  excitement,  but  it  cannot  advance 
by  the  fraction  of  an  inch  the  evolution  of 
intelligence  towards  socialism,  whilst  it  causes 
a  sentimental  reaction,  a  reaction  partly 
sincere  but  cleverly  fomented  and  exploited 
as  a  pretext  for  repression. 

To  say  to  workmen  without  having  pre- 
pared the  material  means,  and  especially 
without  solidarity  and  moral  consciousness, 
that  they  ought  to  rise  against  the  classes 
in  power,  is  rather  to  play  the  game  of 
these  very  classes,  because  these  are  always 

published  by  a  section  of  the  Socialist  party  of  Italian 
workmen  in  the  Secolo,  of  June  zyth-aSth,  and  distri- 
buted at  Milan,  as  a  manifesto,  in  thousands  of  copies, 
and  to  which  neither  Conservative  nor  Progressive  news- 
papers have  referred,  lest  the  confusion  between  socialism 
and  anarchy  may  be  ended. 

Here  is  the  declaration  : — 

"The  Socialist  Party  to  Italian  Workmen.  Down  with 
assassins  !  Humanity  understands  now  that  life  is  sacred, 
and  does  not  tolerate  brutal  violations  of  this  great  princi- 
ple, which  is  morally  the  soul  of  socialism. — C.Prampolini. 

"He  who  struggles  for  the  right  to  live  in  exchange 
for  his  labour,  reprobates  every  attempt  on  human  life — 
whether  it  be  the  action  of  bourgeois  exploitation  in 
factories,  bombs  or  daggers  of  ignorant  revolutionaries. 

"The  Socialist  Party,  which  has  this  principle  for  its 
motto,  which  expects  everything  from  the  strength  of  the 
class  conscious  organisation  of  the  workers,  execrates 
the  crime  consummated  on  the  person  of  the  President  of 
the  French  Republic  as  a  brutal  act,  as  the  negation  of 
every  principle  of  revolutionary  logic. 

"We  must  cause  the  knowledge  of  its  proper  rights  to 


I32 

sure  of  material  victory  when  evolution  is  not 
ripe  and  revolution  is  not  ready. 

Thus  we  have  been  able  to  state  in  the  last 
Sicilian  revolt,  in  spite  of  all  interested 
untruths,  that  wherever  socialism  was  most 
advanced  and  reasoned,  there  were  neither 
acts  of  personal  violence  nor  revolt — as  for 
example,  among  the  peasants  of  Piana  dei 
Greci,  of  whom  Nicola  Barbato  made  intelli- 
gent socialists,  whilst  those  convulsive  move- 
ments took  place  outside  the  field  of  the 
socialist  propaganda,  as  a  revolt  against  the 
municipal  exactions  and  camorre,  or  where 
the  less  intelligent  socialist  propaganda  had 
been  stifled  by  the  frenzies  caused  by  hunger 
and  misery. 

History  shows  that  the  countries  where 
revolts  have  been  most  frequent  are  those 
where  social  progress  is  least  advanced. 
Popular  energies  are  exhausted  and  shattered 
in  these  feverish  and  convulsive  excesses,  and 

penetrate  into  the  .proletariat ;  we  must  furnish  it  with  the 
structure  of  organisation,  and  impel  it  to  work  as  if  it 
were  a  new  organism  ;  we  must  conquer  public  powers 
by  the  means  given  us  by  modern  civilisation. 

"To  revolt,  to  strike  haphazard  with  a  bomb  at  spec- 
tators in  a  theatre,  to  kill  an  individual,  is  the  deed  of 
barbarians  or  of  ignorant  people.  The  socialist  party 
sees  in  these  acts  the  violent  manifestations  of  bourgeois 
sentiments. 

"We  are  the  enemies  of  all  the  acts  of  violence  of 
bourgeois  exploitation,  of  the  guillotine,  of  a  volley  of 
musketry,  of  anarchist  outrages.  Long  live  socialism.11 

Socialism  represses  all  these  sterile  and  repugnant 
forms  of  individual  violence. 

Carnot  dead — after  the  first  excitement  which^in  retali- 
ation was  turned  against  innocent  Italians  in  consequence 
of  the  reawakening  of  atavic  instincts  provoked  by  these 
outrages — the  French  republic  elected  another  president, 
and  nothing  will  be  changed,  as  nothing  was  changed  in 
Russia  after  the  death  of  Alexander  II.  But  the  question 


'33 

alternate  with  periods  of  despondency  and 
distrust — with  which  the  Buddhist  theory  of 
electoral  abstention,  so  convenient  for  conser- 
vative parties,  corresponds.  We  never  see 
there  that  continuity  of  conscious  action, 
slower  and  less  efficacious  in  appearance,  but 
really  the  only  kind  of  action  that  can  bring 
to  pass  what  appear  to  us  to  be  the  miracles 
of  history. 

So,  Marxian  socialism  has  proclaimed 
henceforth  in  all  countries  that  the  principal 
means  of  social  transformation  must  be  the 
conquest  of  public  powers  (in  local  admini- 
strations as  well  as  in  parliaments)  as  one  of 
the  results  of  the  organisation  of  workmen  in 
a  class  conscious  party.  The  further  the 
political  organisation  of  the  workers  progresses 
in  civilised  countries,  the  more  through  an 
inevitable  evolution  shall  the  socialist  organ- 
isation of  society  be  seen  to  realise  itself — 


can  be  looked  at  from  another  point  of  view,  which  con- 
servatives, liberals,  and  radicals  forget  too  completely. 

The  same  day  as  these  outrages,  two  explosions  of  gas 
took  place,  one  in  the  mines  of  Karwinn  (Austria),  and 
the  other  in  the  mines  of  Cardiff  (England) ;  the  first 
caused  the  death  of  257  miners,  the  second  210. 

However  much  the  death  of  an  honest  man  like  Carnot 
may  be  deplored,  it  is  not  comparable  with  the  sum  of 
human  suffering,  of  the  misery  and  evils  with  which  these 
467  workers'  families  were  afflicted,  all  equally  innocent. 
And  yet  class  interest — even  unconsciously — filled  with 
regrets,  protestations,  and  demonstrations,  the  bourgeois 
newspapers  (conservative,  progressive,  radical)  of  the 
whole  world — and  the  telegrams,  full  of  dignity,  of  the 
King  of  Italy  were  mingled  with  the  oratory  sent  by  my 
friend  Cavalotti ;  but  this  same  class  interest — uncon- 
sciously if  you  will — is  most  completely  forgetful  of  the 
martyrs  to  wock  in  the  mines  of  Karwinn  and  Cardiff. 

It  will  be  said,  and  said  truly,  that  the  murder  of 
Carnot  was  the  wilful  work  of  a  fanatic,  whilst  no  one 


134 

first  by  concessions  partial  but  continually 
more  important  wrung  from  the  capitalist 
class  by  the  working  class  (the  law  of  the 
eight  hours'  day,  for  example),  then,  by 
the  complete  transformation  of  individual 
property  into  social  property. 

As  to  the  question  of  knowing  if  this  com- 
plete transformation — which  is  now  being 
prepared  by  a  slow  evolution,  and  is  thus 
approaching  the  critical  and  decisive  moment 
of  social  revolution— will  be  able  to  take 
place  with  or  without  the  help  of  the  other 
means  of  transformation — revolt  and  indi- 
vidual violence — there  is  no  one  who  can 
prophesy. 

Our  sincere  wish  is  that  the  social  revolu- 
tion, when  its  evolution  is  ripe,  will  be  effected 
peacefully,  as  so  many  other  revolutions  have 
been  carried  out  without  bloodshed  :  like  the 
English  Revolution  which  preceded  by  a 

is  the  author  of  the  death  of  these  467  miners.  And 
certainly  there  is  a  difference. 

But  it  mwst  be  noticed  that  if  the  death  of  these  467 
miners  is  not  directly  the  wilful  work  of  anyone,  it  is 
indirectly  a  consequence  of  individual  capitalism  which, 
in  order  to  augment  its  revenue,  reduces  expenses  as 
much  as  possible,  does  not  diminish  the  hours  of  work, 
does  not  take  all  the  preventive  measures  indicated  by 
science  and  imposed  even  sometimes  by  law,  which  is  not 
thus  respected — the  justice  of  each  country  being  as  flexible 
in  relation  to  the  interests  of  the  governing  class  as  it  is 
inflexible  in  relation  to  those  of  the  working  classes. 

If  the  mines  were  held  as  collective  property,  it  is 
certain  that  the  holders  would  be  less  stingy  in  taking 
all  technical  preventive  precautions  (electric  lighting  for 
instance)  which  would  diminish  the  frightful  catastrophes 
that  augment  endlessly  the  anonymous  crowd  of  martyrs 
to  work,  and  do  not  even  trouble  the  digestion  of  the 
shareholders  of  mining  companies. 

That  is  what  the  individualist  regime  gives  us;  all 
that  will  be  changed  by  the  socialist  regime. 


135 

century  with  the  Bill  of  Rights  the  French 
Revolution ;  like  the  Italian  Revolution 
accomplished  in  Tuscany  in  1859  ;  like  the 
Brazilian  Revolution  with  the  exile  of  the 
Emperor,  Dom  Pedro,  in  1892. 

It  is  certain  that  culture  spread  further 
among  the  people  and  their  conscious  organi- 
sation into  a  class  party  under  the  banner  of 
socialism,  only  augment  the  probability  of 
our  wish,  and  dissipate  the  old  conjectures  of 
a  reaction  after  the  advent  of  socialism,  for 
which  there  was  good  reason  when  socialism 
was  still  Utopian  in  its  means  of  realisation 
instead  of  being,  as  it  is  now,  a  natural  and 
spontaneous,  and  therefore  inevitable  and 
irrevocable,  phase  of  human  evolution. 

Whence  will  this  social  revolution  start  ?  I 
am  firmly  convinced  that,  if  the  Latin  nations, 
because  they  are  Southern,  are  more  ready  for 
a  revolt,  which  may  suffice  when  it  is  a  ques- 
tion of  purely  political  changes,  the  nations  of 
the  North,  German,  and  Anglo-Saxon,  are 
better  prepared  for  the  tranquil  but  inexorable 
discipline  of  the  true  revolution  understood  as 
a  critical  phase  of  a  prior  organic  and  partial 
evolution — the  only  efficacious  process  for  a 
change  really  social. 

It  is  in  Germany  and  in  England  where  the 
greater  development  of  bourgeois  industrial- 
ism inevitably  accelerates  its  unpleasant 
consequences,  and  consequently  accelerates  the 
necessity  of  socialism,  it  is  there  that  the  great 
social  metamorphosis  will  perhaps  begin,  the 
seeds  of  which  are  sown  everywhere  else,  and 
from  there  it  will  propagate  itself  across  the 


I36 

old  Europe,  as  at  the  end  of  the  i8th  century 
the  signal  of  the  political  and  bourgeois 
revolution  started  from  France. 

However  that  may  be,  we  have  shown  once 
more  the  great  difference  there  is  between 
socialism  and  anarchy,  which  our  opponents 
and  the  servile  press  endeavour  to  confuse/* 
and  in  every  case  I  have  shown  that  Marxian 
socialism  is  in  accord  with  positive" science, 
and  continues  it.  That  is  just  the  reason  why 
it  has  made  the  theory  of  evolution  the  basis 
of  its  inductions,  and  that  it  thus  stamps  the 
really  living  and  definitive  phase  —  con- 
sequently the  only  one  in  the  intelligence  of 
collective  democracy — of  this  socialism  which 
has  remained  till  now  floating  in  the  clouds 
of  sentiment,  and  which  the  infallible  compass 
of  scientific  thought  renewed  by  the  works  of 
Darwin  and  Spencer,  has  come  to  guide. 

*  I  ought  to  recognise  that  one  of  the  recent  historians 
of  socialism,  M.  Pabbe"  Winterer — more  loyal  than  many 
a  Jesuit  in  a  frock  coat — distinguishes  always  for  every 
country  the  socialist  movement  and  the  anarchist  move- 
ment. Winterer,  Le  Socialisme  Contemporain,  Paris, 
1894,  2nd  edition. 


PART  III. 

SOCIOLOGY  AND   SOCIALISM. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

STERILITY   OF   SOCIOLOGY. 

One  of  the  strangest  facts  in  the  history  of 
scientific  thought  in  the  igth  century  is  that 
though  the  profound  scientific  revolution 
caused  by  Darwinism  and  Spencerian  evolution 
has  renewed  with  fresh  youth  all  parts  of 
physical,  biological  and  even  psychological 
sciences,  when  it  reached  the  domain  of 
the  social  sciences  it  only  ruffled  super- 
ficially the  water  of  the  tranquil  and  orthodox 
lake  of  the  social  science  par  excellence — . 
political  economy. 

We  had,  it  is  true,  on  the  initiative  of 
Auguste  Comte — whose  name  has  been  a 
little  obscured  by  those  of  Darwin  and  Spencer 
but  who  was  certainly  one  of  the  grandest  and 
most  vitalising  spirits  of  our  epoch — the 
creation  of  a  new  science,  sociology,  which 
ought  to  have  been,  together  with  the  natural 
history  of  human  societies,  the  glorious  crown 
of  the  new  scientific  edifice  built  by  the 
experimental  method. 

I  do  not  deny  that  sociology  in  the  domain 
of  pure  descriptive  anatomy  of  the  social 
organism-has  introduced  grand  and  fructifying 
novelties  into  contemporary  science,  even 


138 

branching  out  in  some  special  sociologies,  of 
which  criminal  sociology ,  through  the  work  of 
the  Italian  school,  has  become  one  of  the  most 
important  results. 

But  when  we  approach  the  politico-social 
question,  the  new  science  of  sociology  is 
detected  as  if  in  a  sort  of  hypnotic  sleep  and 
is  suspended  in  a  sterile  colourless  limbo,  thus 
permitting  sociologists  to  be  in  practical 
economics  as  in  politics,  conservatives  or 
radicals  according  to  their  fancy,  following 
their  subjective  tendencies. 

And  whilst  Darwinian  biology,  by  the 
scientific  determination  of  the  relations  of  the 
individual  and  the  species,  and  evolutionist 
sociology  itself,  in  describing  in  human 
society  the  organs  and  functions  of  a  real 
organism,  both  treated  the  individual  as  a  cell 
in  the  animal  organism,  Herbert  Spencer 
affirmed  aloud  his  English  individualism  even 
up  to  the  most  absolute  theoretic  anarchy. 

A  stagnation  in  the  scientific  production  of 
sociology  was  inevitable  after  the  first  original 
observations  of  descriptive  social  anatomy 
and  of  the  natural  history  of  human  societies. 
Sociology  thus  represented  an  arrest  of 
development  in  experimental  scientific  thought 
because  those  who  cultivated  it,  wittingly  or 
unknown  to  themselves,  drew  back  from  the 
logical  and  radical  conclusions  which  the 
modern  scientific  revolution  must  bring  into 
the  social  domain — the  most  important  if 
science  wishes  to  exist  for  the  sake  of  life 
instead  of  contenting  itself  with  the  sterile 
formula,  science  for  the  sake  of  science, 


139 

The  secret  of  this  strange  phenomenon  is 
not  only  in  this  fact  as  Malagodi  said*  that 
it  is  still  in  the  period  of  scientific  analysis 
and  not  yet  in  that  of  synthesis,  but  especially 
herein,  that  the  logical  consequences  of  Dar- 
winism and  scientific  evolutionism,  applied 
to  the  study  of  human  society,  lead  inexorably 
to  socialism,  as  I  have  demonstrated  in  the 
preceding  pages. 

*  Malagodi,  II  Socialismo  e  la  scienza  in  Critica 
sociale,  August  ist,  1892. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

MARX  COMPLETES  THE  WORK  OF  DARWIN  AND 
SPENCER — CONSERVATIVES  AND  SOCIALISTS. 

It  is  to  Karl  Marx  that  the  honour  falls  of 
having  given  a  scientific  expression  to  these 
logical  applications  of  scientific  experiment 
in  the  domain  of  social  economy.  Undoubt- 
edly the  exposition  of  these  truths  is  surrounded 
in  his  case  with  a  multitude  of  technical 
details  and  of  formulae  apparently  dogmatic  ; 
but  cannot  we  say  as  much  of  the  First 
Principles  of  Spencer,  and  are  not  his  luminous 
passages  on  evolution  surrounded  by  a  mist  of 
abstractions  on  time,  space,  the  unknowable, 
etc.  ?  Up  to  the  last  few  years  a  conspiracy 
of  silence  has  been  formed  round  the  masterly 
work  of  Marx  ;  but  now  his  name  stands  with 
those  of  Charles  Darwin  and  Herbert  Spencer 
to  complete  this  scientific  revolution  which 
stirs  in  the  thrilling  of  a  new  intellectual 
spring  the  civilising  thought  of  the  second 
half  of  the  igth  century. 

The  ideas  by  which  the  genius  of  Karl 
Marx  completed,  in  the  domain  of  social 
economy,  the  revolution  wrought  by  science 
are  three  in  number. 

One  is  the  discovery  of  the  law  of  surplus 
value.  It  gives  us  a  positive  explanation  of 
the  accumulation  of  private  property  without 
labour ;  this  law  having  a  more  particularly 
technical  character  we  will  not  insist  upon  it 


here,  having  given  a  general  idea  of  it  in  the 
preceding  pages. 

The  two  other  Marxian  theories  have  more 
relation  to  our  observations  on  scientific 
socialism  because  they  really  give  us  the  sure 
and  infallible  key  of  social  life. 

I  allude  to  the  idea  expressed  by  Marx  from 
1859  in  his  Criticism  on  Political  Economy,  that 
the  economic  phenomenon  is  the  basis  and 
condition  of  all  other  human  or  social  mani- 
festations, and  that  consequently  morals,  law, 
politics,  are  only  phenomena  derived  from  the 
economic  factor  according  to  the  conditions 
of  every  people  in  every  phase  of  history  and 
in  all  climates. 

This  idea,  which  corresponds  with  the  great 
biological  law  that  rules  that  the  function  is 
determined  by  the  organ,  and  which  gives  out 
that  each  individual  is  the  resultant  of  the 
conditions  innate  and  acquired  of  its  physio- 
logical organism  living  in  a  given  environ- 
ment so  that  one  can  give  a  biological  import 
to  the  famous  dictum :  "  Tell  me  what  you 
eat  and  I  will  tell  you*  what  you  are," — this 
idea  of  a  genius  which  displays  before  our 
eyes  the  grand  drama  of  history,  no  longer  as 
the  arbitrary  succession  of  great  men  on  the 
boards  of  the  social  theatre,  but  rather  as 
the  resultant  of  the  economic  conditions  of 
each  people,  this  grand  idea,  after  a  partial 
application  by  Thorold  Rogers,*  has  been  so 
brilliantly  illustrated  by  Achille  Loriaf  that 
I  think  it  useless  to  add  anything  to  it. 

*  Th.  Rogers,  The  Economic  Interpretation  of  History. 
t  Loria,  The  Economic  Basis  of  Society,  London,  1894. 


One  idea,  however,  appears  to  me  still 
necessary  to  complete  this  Marxian  theory  as 
I  had  indicated  in  the  first  edition  of  my  book 
Criminal  Sociology. 

We  must  in  fact  free  this  impregnable  theory 
from  a  species  of  exclusive  dogmatism,  which 
it  has  assumed  in  Marx  and  still  more  in 
M.  Loria. 

It  is  very  true  that  every  phenomenon, 
like  every  institution — moral,  juridical,  or 
political — is  only  the  reverberation  of  the 
phenomenon  and  of  the  economic  conditions 
at  each  moment  of  the  physical  and  historical 
environment.  But  in  consequence  of  the  law 
of  natural  causation,  which  ensures  that  every 
effect  is  always  the  resultant  of  numerous 
intermingled  causes  and  not  of  one  single 
cause,  and  that  every  effect  becomes  in  its  turn 
a  cause  of  other  phenomena,  it  is  necessary  to 
fill  out  this  too  rigid  form  of  a  true  idea. 

Just  as  all  the  psychical  manifestations  of 
the  individual  are  the  resultant  of  organic 
conditions  (temperament)  and  of  the  environ- 
ment in  which  he  lives,  so  all  the  social 
manifestations — moral,  juridical,  political — of 
a  people  are  the  resultant  of  its  organic  con- 
To  the  general  idea  of  Karl  Marx,  M.  Loria  adds  a 
theory  on  "the  occupation  of  free  land,"  which  is  the 
fundamental  cause  and  the  technical  explanation  of  the 
different  economic  social  organisations,  a  theory  which 
he  has  amply  proved  in  his  Analisi  delta  Proprietd 
Capitalistica,  Turin,  1892.  Strange  to  say,  in  this  last 
work  M.  Loria  gives  in  the  first  volume  the  laws  of  social 
economy  according  to  his  theory,  and  in  the  second 
volume  he  enumerates  the  facts  which  support  them— 
thus  following  a  method  diametrically  opposed  to  that  of 
experimental  science,  which  first  makes  the  statement 
of  the  facts  and  deduces  from  them  the  laws. 


H3 

ditions  (race)  and  of  the  environment  in  so  far 
as  they  determine  a  given  economic  organisa- 
tion which  is  the  physical  basis  of  life. 

In  their  turn  the  psychical,  individual 
conditions  have  an  influence,  although  with 
less  power,  becoming  a  cause  in  their  turn  of 
the  organic  conditions  and  of  the  issue  of  the 
struggle  for  life.  In  the  same  way  moral, 
juridical,  political  institutions,  from  effects 
become  causes  (there  is  not  in  fact  in  positive 
science  any  substantial  difference  between 
cause  and  effect  except  that  the  effect  is  the 
constant  consequent  of  a  given  phenomenon 
and  that  the  cause  is  its  constant  antecedent) 
and  react  in  their  turn,  although  with  less 
efficacy,  on  economic  conditions. 

An  individual  who  has  made  a  study  of 
hygiene  can  influence,  for  instance,  the  imper- 
fections of  his  digestive  apparatus  but  always 
within  the  very  restricted  limits  of  his  organic 
potentiality.  A  scientific  discovery,  an  elec- 
toral law,  can  influence  industry  or  the  con- 
ditions of  work,  but  always  within  the  limits 
of  the  fundamental  economic  organisation. 
This  is  the  reason  that  moral,  juridical,  and 
political  institutions  have  a  greater  influence 
on  the  relations  between  the  different  cate- 
gories of  the  class  that  withholds  the  economic 
power  (capitalists,  manufacturers,  landed 
proprietors)  than  on  the  relations  between 
the  capitalist  proprietors  on  the  one  side  and 
the  workers  on  the  other. 

It  is  sufficient  for  me  here  to  recall  this 
Marxian  law  and  to  send  to  M.  Loria's  sugges- 
tive book  the  reader  who  wishes  to  see  how 


144 

this  law  explains  in  a  positive  manner  all  the 
phenomena,  the  least  as  well  as  the  greatest 
of  social  life.  This  law  is  truly  the  most 
positive,  the  most  fruitful,  the  most  brilliant 
sociological  theory,  that  has  ever  been  dis- 
covered. It  gives,  as  I  have  already  indicated, 
a  positive,  physiological,  experimental  ex- 
planation of  social  history  in  its  grandest 
actions  and  of  the  most  insignificant  episodes 
of  personal  history,  in  complete  accord  with 
the  whole  trend,  which  has  been  called 
materialist,  of  modern  scientific  thought. 

There  have  been  given  in  the  history  of 
mankind,  leaving  apart  the  two  anti -scientific 
explanations  of  free  will  and  Divine  Provi- 
dence, two  explanations,  one-sided,  and  in 
consequence  incomplete,  although  positive 
and  scientific.  I  mean  the  physical  determinism 
of  Montesquieu,  Buckle,  and  Metschnikoff,  and 
the  anthropological  determinism  of  ethnologists 
who  see  in  the  organic  and  psychical  charac- 
teristics of  races  the  historic  reason  for  events. 

Karl  Marx  resumes  and  completes  these 
two  theories  by  his  economic  determinism. 

The  economic  conditions — which  are  the 
resultant  of  the  energies  and  ethnological  apti- 
tudes acting  in  a  given  physical  environment 
— are  the  determinative  basis  of  all  moral, 
juridical,  and  political  manifestations  of 
human,  individual,  and  social  life. 

This  is  the  theory  which  we  owe  to  the 
genius  of  Marx,  positive  and  scientific,  if  any 
ever  was,  which  dreads  no  objection,  founded 
as  it  is  on  the  most  exact  researches  of  geology 
as  of  biology,  of  psychology  as  of  sociology. 


145 

It  is,  thanks  to  this  theory,  that  philosophers 
in  law  and  sociologists,  can  determine  the 
true  nature  and  the  functions  of  the  State 
which,  not  being  anything  else  than  "society 
juridically  and  politically  organised,"  is  only 
the  secular  arm  of  which  the  class  holding  the 
economic  power  —  and  consequently  the 
political,  judicial,  and  administrative  power 
— makes  use  to  preserve  as  long  as  possible 
its  own  privileges. 

The  other  sociological  theory  by  which 
Karl  Marx  has  really  dissipated  the  clouds 
which  obscured  till  now  the  heaven  of 
socialist  aspirations,  and  which  has  furnished 
to  scientific  socialism  the  political  compass 
for  steering  itself  with  complete  assurance  in 
the  contentions  of  the  life  of  every  day,  is  the 
great  historic  law  of  the  class  struggle* 

Granted  that  the  economic  conditions  of 
social  groups  as  well  as  those  of  individuals 
are  the  fundamental  determinant  of  all  moral, 
juridical,  and  political  manifestations,  it  is 
evident  that  each  social  group,  each  individual 
will  be  led  to  act  according  to  his  economic 
benefit,  because  that  is  the  physical  basis  of 
life  and  the  condition  of  all  other  develop- 
ments. In  the  political  order  each  social  class 
will  be  driven  to  make  laws,  to  establish 
institutions,  to  consecrate  customs  and  beliefs 


*  As  a  proof  of  this  conspiracy  of  silence  on  the 
theories  of  Karl  Marx,  it  is  sufficient  for  me  to  recall 
that  the  historians  of  socialism  only  speak  in  general  of 
the  technical  theory  of  surplus  value  and  leave  on  one 
side  the  two  other  laws  :  the  determination  of  social 
phenomena  and  institutions  by  economic  conditions  and 
the  struggle  of  the  classes. 


i46 

which  respond  to  its  benefit  directly  or 
indirectly. 

These  laws,  these  institutions,  these  beliefs 
transmitted  by  heredity  or  tradition  finish  by 
concealing  their  economic  origin,  and  philo- 
sophers, jurists,  and  even  the  unlearned,  defend 
them  as  having  their  worth  in  themselves, 
without  seeing  their  real  source ;  but  the  latter 
is  none  the  less  the  only  positive  explanation 
of  these  laws,  these  institutions,  and  these 
beliefs.  And  therein  is  the  strength  of  the 
view  of  the  genius  of  Marx.* 

As  in  the  modern  world,  there  are  no  more 
than  two  classes  with  accessory  varieties,  on 
the  one  side  the  workers,  to  whatever  category 
they  may  belong,  and  on  the  other  the  owners 
of  property  who  do  not  work,  the  socialist 
theory  of  Marx  leads  us  to  this  evident  con- 
clusion :  since  political  parties  are  only  the 
echo  and  the  speaking  trumpet  of  class 
interests,  whatever  varieties  there  may  be, 
political  parties  can  only  be  substantially  two 
in  number — the  socialist  workers'  party  and 


*  The  Italian  Chamber  of  Deputies  has  recently  given 
us  a  striking  example.  Qune,  1894.)  Of  the  different 
financial  measures  proposed  by  the  government  to  remedy 
the  financial  deficit,  the  Chamber  approved  :  the  increase 
on  the  tax  on  salt ;  the  increase  of  twenty  francs  per  ton 
in  the  tax  on  corn  ;  but  the  increase  of  twopence  in  the 
land  tax  was  rejected.  [Similar  examples  might  be 
quoted  from  the  fiscal  measures  which  our  own  govern- 
ment adopted  to  find  money  for  the  South  African  War. — 
ED.]  Here  the  direct  influence  of  class  interests  is 
evident.  The  contributions  of  the  poor  are  augmented  in 
attacking  salt  and  corn,  the  great  landed  proprietors  are 
given  a  gratuitous  bounty  by  the  increase  of  the  duty  on 
corn,  and  a  small  increase  of  the  land  tax  is  refused. 

This  is  the  triumph  of  the  agrarians,  who  are  recruited 
from  the  Right  as  from  the  Left,  over  capital  invested 


H7 

the  individualist  party  of  the  class  that 
monopolises  the  land  and  the  other  means  of 
production. 

The  difference  of  economic  monopoly  may, 
it  is  true,  determine  a  certain  diversity  of 
political  colour,  and  I  have  always  maintained 
that  the  great  land  proprietors  represent  the 
conservative  tendencies  of  political  immobil- 
ism,  whilst  the  capitalist  holders  of  personal 
property,  or  manufacturers,  often  represent 
the  progressive  party,  carried  by  its  very 
nature  to  little  innovations  of  form ;  whilst, 
finally,  those  who  only  possess  intellectual 
capital — the  liberal  and  other  professions — 
can  go  as  far  as  political  radicalism. 

On  the  vital  question — that  is  to  say,  on 
the  economic  question  of  property — conserva- 
tives, progressives,  and  radicals  are  all  indi- 
vidualists. On  this  point  they  are  all  flesh 
and  marrow  of  the  same  social  class,  and  in 
spite  of  certain  sentimental  sympathies  are 
the  opponents  of  the  working  class  and  of 

in  personal  property  which  is  struck  by  the  increase  of  a 
20  per  cent,  deduction. 

This  increase  was  voted  by  the  agrarians  and  fought 
against  by  the  progressive  party,  and  rejected  even  by  the 
extreme  Left.  The  latter  voted  against  it  for  a  political 
reason — so  as  not  to  vote  for  a  government  proposition — 
but  really  consciously  or  unconsciously  for  an  economic 
reason.  It  was  a  struggle  between  landlords  and 
capitalists  on  a  question  of  the  distribution  of  riches. 

It  would  seem  as  if  the  socialist  deputies  ought  to  have 
voted  for  the  increase  of  the  tax  on  income,  but  know- 
ing that  this  question  does  not  interest  the  working  class 
on  whom  the  taxes  ultimately  fall,  in  consequence  of  the 
laws  of  the  incidence  of  taxation,  they  took  no  part  in 
the  vote. 

That  is  a*  striking  example  of  the  direct  or  indirect 
effect,  conscious  or  unconscious,  of  the  unerring  buoy- 
ancy of  the  struggle  of  the  classes. 


i48 

those  who,  although  born  on  the  other  shore, 
have  embraced  its  political  programme,  which 
necessarily  corresponds  with  the  primordial 
economic  necessity — that  is  to  say,  the  sociali- 
sation of  the  land  and  of  the  means  of  pro- 
duction, with  all  the  innumerable  and  radical 
transformations,  moral,  juridical,  and  political, 
which  it  will  necessarily  determine  in  the 
social  world.  That  is  why  contemporary 
political  life  can  only  degenerate  into  the 
most  sterile  decadence  and  into  the  most 
sordid  corruption  when  it  confines  itself  to  the 
superficial  battles  of  the  individualist  parties 
who  only  differ  in  colour  and  formal  etiquette, 
but  whose  ideas  are  often  so  analogous  that 
we  frequently  see  radicals  and  progressives 
less  up  to  date  than  many  conservatives. 

Political  life  will  have  no  fresh  birth  except 
through  the  development  of  the  socialist 
party,  because  when  the  historical  figures  of 
the  patriots  and  the  personal  reasons  for  differ- 
ence between  the  representatives  of  the  various 
political  shades  have  disappeared  from  the 
political  arena,  the  formation  of  a  single 
individualist  party  will  become  necessary,  as 
I  declared  at  the  sitting  of  the  Italian 
Chamber  on  the  2oth  December,  1893. 

The  historic  duel  will  then  be  fought  and 
the  class  struggle  will  then  unfold  on  the 
political  arena  all  its  beneficent  influence,  not 
in  the  paltry  sense  of  pugilism  and  outrages, 
malice  and  personal  violence,  but  in  the  grand 
meaning  of  the  social  drama.  With  all  my 
soul  I  desire  that  this  conflict  may  be  solved 
for  the  sake  of  the  progress  of  civilisation 


H9 

without  bloody  convulsions,  but  historical 
fatality  has  initiated  it,  and  it  is  given  neither 
to  us  nor  to  others  to  avoid  or  retard  it. 

As  a  result  of  all  we  have  just  said  these 
ideas  of  political  socialism,  because  they  are 
scientific,  dispose  to  personal  tolerance  at  the 
same  time  as  to  theoretical  disagreement.  That 
is  also  a  conclusion  of  scientific  psychology 
in  the  philosophical  domain.  Whatever  may 
be  our  personal  sympathies  for  such  or  such 
representative  of  the  radical  fraction  of  the 
individualist  party  (as  also  for  every  honest 
and  sincere  representative  of  no  matter  what 
scientific,  religious,  or  political  opinion)  we 
ought  to  recognise  that  there  is  not  by  the 
side  of  socialism  any  party  organically  con- 
nected with  it.  We  must  be  on  one  side  or  the 
other — individualist  or  socialist.  There  is  no 
intermediate  situation,  and  I  am  more  and 
more  persuaded  that  the  only  useful  tactic- 
for  the  formation  of  a  socialist  party  that  will 
live,  is  precisely  this  theoretical  independence 
and  the  refusal  of  every  "alliance"  with  the 
partiti  affini  who  only  constitute  for  socialism 
a  "false  placenta"  for  a  foetus  unlikely  to  live. 

The  conservative  and  the  socialist  are 
natural  products  of  individual  character  and 
of  social  environment.  One  is  born  a  con- 
servative or  an  innovator,  as  one  is  born  a 
painter  or  surgeon.  So  socialists  have  no 
scorn  nor  any  malice  against  the  sincere 
representatives  of  no  matter  what  fraction  of 
the  conservative  party  whilst  fighting  to  the 
death  their  ideas.  If  such  or  such  socialist 
shows  himself  intolerant,  if  he  is  insulting,  it 


is  because  he  is  the  victim  of  a  passing 
emotion  or  of  an  ill-balanced  temperament. 
He  can  consequently  be  easily  excused. 

What  provokes  a  smile  of  pity  is  to  see 
certain  conservatives,  "young  in  years  but 
old  in  thought " — for  conservatism  with  the 
young  can  only  be  the  effect  of  egoistic 
calculation  or  the  sign  of  physical  anaemia — 
to  see  them  wear  an  air  of  self -sufficiency  or 
of  pity  for  socialists,  whom  they  consider  at 
the  best  as  "  led  astray,"  without  perceiving 
that  what  is  normal  is  for  old  people  to  be 
conservatives,  but  that  young  conservatives 
can  only  be  egoists  who  fear  to  lose  the  lazy 
ease  in  which  they  were  born  or  the 
advantages  of  the  established  method  of 
"raking  in  the  spoils."  If  their  brains 
are  not  poor,  at  least  their  hearts  are.  The 
socialist,  who  has  everything  to  lose  and 
nothing  to  gain  in  loudly  affirming  his  point 
of  view,  can  oppose  all  the  superiority  of  a 
disinterested  altruism,  especially  when,  born 
in  the  aristocratic  or  bourgeois  class,  he  has 
renounced  the  brilliant  pleasures  of  a  lazy 
life  to  defend  the  cause  of  the  feeble  and  the 
oppressed. 

But,  they  say,  these  bourgeois  socialists  act 
in  this  way  for.  the  love  of  popularity.  A 
strange  egoism  in  every  case  which  prefers 
to  the  bourgeois  individualism  of  honours  and 
rapid  gains,  "the  socialist  idealism"  of  popu- 
lar sympathy,  even  when  this  sympathy  could 
be  gained  by  other  means  which  would  com- 
promise a  man  less  with  the  class  in  power  ! 

Let     us     hope,    finally,    that     when     the 


bourgeoisie  must  abandon  economic  and 
political  power  in  order  that  both  may  be 
exercised  for  the  advantage  of  all  in  the  new 
society,  and  that  when,  as  Berennini  recently 
said,  conquerors  and  conquered  become  really 
brothers  without  distinction  of  class  in  the 
common  security  of  a  life  worthy  of  a  human 
being,  let  us  hope  that  in  abandoning  power 
the  bourgeoisie  may  do  so  with  the  dignity 
and  respectability  that  the  aristocracy  showed 
when  it  was  despoiled  as  a  class  by  the 
triumphant  bourgeoisie  at  the  moment  of  the 
French  Revolution. 

It  is  the  truth  brought  by  socialism,  and  its 
complete  accord  with  the  most  certain  induc- 
tions of  positive  science,  which  explains  to  us 
not  only  its  immense  progress  which  might 
be  only  the  purely  negative  effect  of  a  material 
and  moral  uneasiness  become  acute  in  a  period 
of  social  crisis,  but  which  especially  explains- 
this  unity  of  disciplineand  conscious  solidarity 
which  offers  by  the  world-wide  demonstrations 
of  the  first  of  May,  a  moral  phenomenon  of  a 
grandeur  of  which  human  history  gives  no 
other  example — if  we  except  the  movement  of 
primitive  Christianity,  which  had  moreover  a 
much  more  restricted  field  of  action  than 
contemporary  socialism. 

Beyondsome  hysterical  or  ignorant  efforts  for 
a  return  of  bourgeois  scepticism  to  mysticism, 
as  a  safeguard  against  the  moral  and  material 
crisis  of  the  present  time  (which  recalls  to  us 
the  wanton  woman  who  became  sanctimo- 
nious irf  her  old  age)*  the  partisans  and 

*  We  can,  however,  mention  certain  very  sympathetic 


opponents  of  socialism  will  be  forced  hence- 
forth to  recognise  that,  like  Christianity  at 
the  dissolution  of  the  Roman  world,  socialism 
forms  the  only  power  which  restores  the  hope 
of  a  better  future  for  our  old  human  society, 
and  this  in  the  name  of  a  faith  no  longer 
inspired  by  the  ignorant  aspirations  of  senti- 
ment, but  the  result  of  rational  confidence  in 
positive  science. 

manifestations  of  this  mysticism  which  I  shall  call  social 
mysticism.  We  can  cite  the  works  of  Tolstoi,  who 
envelopes  his  socialism  in  the  doctrine  of  "non-resistance 
to  evil  by  violence  "  drawn  from  the  Sermon  on  the 
Mount. 

Tolstoi  is  thus  an  eloquent  anti-militarist,  and  I  am 
pleased  to  see  quoted  in  his  book  Salvation  is  within 
you,  a  passage  from  one  of  my  lectures  against  war. 

But  he  keeps  outside  contemporary  positive  science  and 
his  work  loses  thus  in  its  import. 


153 
APPENDIX  I. 

A  LETTER  TO  AN   ITALIAN  JOURNAL  IN  REPLY  TO  A 
LETTER  BY  MR.  HERBERT  SPENCER  WHICH 

IT  HAD  PUBLISHED. 
SIR, 

I  have  read  in  your  journal  a  letter  of  Mr.  H.  Spencer, 
who,  on  some  indirect  information  which  has  been  sent 
him  on  my  book,  "Socialism  and  Positive  Science,"  is 
"astonished  at  the  audacity  with  which  use  has  been 
made  of  his  name  in  defending  socialism." 

Permit  me  to  assure  you  that  no  socialist  has  ever 
dreamed  of  making  Mr.  Spencer,  who  is  certainly  the 
greatest  of  living  philosophers,  pass  as  a  partisan  of 
socialism.  And  it  is  very  strange  that  anyone  should  have 
been  able  to  make  him  believe  that  there  exists  in  Italy 
enough  ignorance  among  writers,  as  well  as  among 
readers,  to  misuse  in  such  a  grotesque  fashion  the  name 
of  Herbert  Spencer,  whom  all  the  world  knows  to  be  an 
extreme  individualist. 

But  the  personal  opinion  of  H.  Spencer  is  a  different 
matter  from  the  logical  consequence  of  the  scientific 
theories  on  unive'rsal  evolution  which  he  has  developed 
farther  and  better  than  any  other  man,  but  of  which  he 
has  not  the  official  monopoly  nor  the  power  to  prohibit 
their  free  expansion  by  the  labour  of  other  thinkers. 

As  for  myself,  in  the  preface  to  my  book,  I  observed 
that  Spencer  and  Darwin  had  stopped  half-way  in  the 
logical  consequences  of  their  doctrines.  But  I  have  shown 
that  these  doctrines  themselves  constituted  the  scientific 
foundation  of  the  socialism  of  Marx,  the  only  man  who, 
whilst  raising  himself  above  the  preceding  sentimental 
socialism,  has  scientifically  disciplined  and  systematised 
the  statements  of  social  facts,  political  conclusions,  and 
the  changing  method  of  tactics,  whilst  remaining  revo- 
lutionary in  his  aim. 

As  for  Darwinism,  not  being  able  to  repeat  here  the 
arguments  which  are  already  contained  in  my  book,  and 
which  will  be  developed  in  the  second  edition,  it  is 
sufficient  for  me  to  recall — as  it  is  thought  fit  to  have 
recourse  to  arguments  so  little  conclusive  as  an  appeal  to 
personal  authority — that,  among  many  others,  the  cele- 
brated Virchow  foresaw  with  great  acuteness  that 
Darwinism  led  directly  to  socialism,  and  that  the  cele- 
brated Wallace,  a  Darwinian,  if  there  is  one,  is  a 
member  of  the  English  Land  Nationalisation  Society, 
which  stands  for  one  of  the  fundamental  conclusions  of 
socialism. 

And  on  the  other  side,  what  is  the  famous  "  class 
struggle,"  which  Marx  revealed  as  the  positive  key  of 
human  history,  if  not  the  Darwinian  law  of  the  "struggle 


for  life,"  transferred  from  individuals  to  aggregates  of 
individuals? 

Besides,  every  individual,  every  class  or  social  group, 
struggles  for  its  existence.  And  just  as  the  bourgeoisie 
has  struggled  against  the  clergy  and  the  aristocracy  and 
has  triumphed  in  the  French  Revolution,  so  to-day  the 
international  proletariat  struggles,  not  by  violence,  as  we 
are  always  being  accused  of  doing,  but  by  propaganda 
and  association,  for  its  economic  and  moral  existence, 
which  at  present  is  ill  secured  and  so  grievously  oppressed. 

As  for  the  theory  of  evolution,  how  can  one  not  notice 
that  it  gives  the  most  striking  contradiction  to  the  classi- 
cal theories  of  a  political  economy  which  sees  in  the 
bases  of  the  present  economic  organisation  eternal  and 
immutable  laws? 

Socialism,  on  the  contrary,  maintains  that  economic 
institutions,  juridical  and  political  institutions,  are  only 
the  historical  product  of  an  epoch,  and  that,  consequently, 
they  are  variable,  since  they  are  in  continuous  evolution 
through  which  the  present  differs  from  the  past  just  as 
the  future  will  be  different  from  the  present. 

Herbert  Spencer  believes  that  universal  evolution  rules 
all  orders  of  phenomena  with  the  exception  of  the  organi- 
sation of  property,  which  he  declares  is  destined  to  exist 
eternally  in  its  individualistic  form.  Socialists,  on  the 
contrary,  believe  that  the  organisation  of  property  will 
itself  also  undergo  a  radical  transformation,  and,  taking 
into  consideration  past  transformations,  assert  that  eco- 
nomic evolution  is  represented  and  will  be  represented 
more  and  more — after  the  excesses  of  individual  concen- 
tration— in  an  increasing  and  complete  socialisation  of 
the  means  of  production,  which  constitute  the  physical 
basis  of  social  and  collective  life,  and  which  ought  not 
to,  and,  therefore,  cannot,  remain  in  the  hands  of  a  few 
individuals. 

Between  these  two  doctrines  it  is  not  difficult  to  decide 
which  is  most  in  accord  with  the  scientific  theory  of 
physical  and  social  evolution. 

At  any  rate,  and  with  all  the  respect  due  to  our  intel- 
lectual father,  Herbert  Spencer,  but  also  with  all  the  pride 
to  which  my  studies  and  my  scientific  conscience  give 
me  a  right,  it  is  sufficient  for  me  to  have  repelled  the 
anathema  which  Herbert  Spencer,  without  having  read  my 
book,  and  on  information  indirect  and  not  very  straight- 
forward, has  thought  he  could  fling  in  such  a  dogmatic 
tone  against  a  scientific  thesis  which  I  have  not  solely 
affirmed  with  an  ipse  dixit  (which  has  served  its  time),  but 
which  I  have  studied  and  maintained  with  arguments 
which  have  till  now  vainly  awaited  a  scientific  contradic- 
tion. 

ENRICO  FERRI. 
Rome,  June,  1895. 


155 
APPENDIX  II. 

NOTE.— This  appendix  has  been  pruned  of  some  of  the  matter  which  is 
either  of  interest  only  to  those  who  follow  closely  ths  proceedings  of  the 
Italian  School  of  Positive  Criminology  or  who  have  read  Baron  Garofalo's 
book.  Every  part  of  the  appendix  which  amplifies  and  enforces  the 
argument  of  the  book  is  retained. — ED. 

SOCIALIST  SUPERSTITION  AND  INDIVIDUALIST 
SHORT-SIGHTEDNESS. 

Among  the  numerous  publications  which  have  appeared 
in  Italy  for  or  against  socialism  since  my  Socialismo  e 
scienza  positiva,  which  showed  the  agreement  of  social- 
ism with  the  fundamental  lines  of  contemporary  scientific 
thought — the  book  of  Baron  Garofalo  was  expected  with 
lively  interest.*  It  was  looked  for  on  account  of  the  well- 
known  name  of  the  author  and  of  the  open  and  radical 
disagreement  which,  with  his  book,  would  be  disclosed 
among  the  founders  of  the  positivist  criminal  school, 
formerly  so  united  and  bound  together  in  the  propaganda 
and  defence  of  the  new  science — anthropology  and 
criminal  sociology — created  by  M.  Lombroso. 

It  is  true  that  the  scientific  union  of  the  founders  of 
the  new  Italian  criminalist  school  formed  an  agreement, 
but  they  were  never  in  unison. 

M.  Lombroso  carried  into  the  study  of  crime  as  a 
natural  and  social  phenomenon  the  original  impulse  and 
the  striking  and  fruitful  assistance  of  anthropological 
and  biological  studies.  I  brought  the  theoretical  system- 
atisation  of  the  problem  of  human  responsibility,  and  my 
psychological  and  sociological  researches  have  permitted 
me  to  classify  the  natural  causes  of  crime  and  the  anthro- 
pological categories  of  criminals.  I  have  shown  the 
preponderating  r61e  of  social  prevention — very  different 
from  police  prevention — of  criminality,  and  have  proved 
the  infinitesimal  influence  of 'repression,  which  is  always 
violent  and  posthumous. t 

M.  Garofalo — being  quite  in  agreement  with  us  in  the 
diagnosis  of  criminal  pathology — brought,  however,  a 
current  of  his  own  ideas,  almost  spiritualistic  and  less 
heterodox,  such  as,  for  example,  the  idea  that  the  anomaly 
of  the  criminal  is  only  a  "moral  anomaly"  ;  that  religion 
has  a  preventive  influence  on  criminality  ;  that  severe  re- 
pression is  in  all  cases  the  efficacious  remedy  for  it ;  that 
misery  not  only  is  not  the  single  and  exclusive  cause  of 
crime  (which  I  have  always  sustained  and  which  I  still 
sustain),  but  that  it  has  no  determinative  influence  on  the 

*  La  Superstition  socialiste.  French  translation  by  M.  Dietrich.  Bibliotheque 
de  philosophie  contetnjoraine,  Paris,  Alcan,  1895. 

t  E.  Ferri,  Socinlogia  Criminal?,  1880,  translated  into  French  by  the  author 
from  the  third  Italian  edition,  Paris,  Rousseau,  editor  1893.  The  most  impor- 
tant part  of  this  work  has  been  translated  and  published  in  the  Criminology 
Series,  edited  by  Dr.  Douglas  Morrison. 


1 56 

offence ;  that  popular  instruction,  instead  of  being  a 
preventive  means,  is,  on  the  contrary,  a  goad,  etc. 

These  ideas  in  evident  disagreement  with  the  inductions 
of  criminal  biology,  psychology  and  sociology,  as  I  have 
proved  elsewhere,  did  not,  however,  hinder  the  agreement 
of  the  positivists  of  the  new  school.  In  fact  these  per- 
sonal and  old-fashioned  conceptions  of  M.  Garofalo  passed 
almost  unperceived.  His  action  was  specially  marked  by 
the  importance  and  greater  development  which  he  gave  to 
the  purely  juridical  inductions  of  the  new  school  which 
he  systematised  in  a  plan  of  penal  reforms  and  reforms  of 
procedure  possible  even  to-day,  to  eliminate  the  most 
acute  absurdities  which  the  positivist  doctrine  and  his 
experience  as  a  magistrate,  although  a  little  one-sided, 
had  caused  him  to  notice  in  penal  justice.  He  was  the 
jurist  of  the  new  school,  M.  Lombroso  was  its  anthro- 
pologist, and  I  its  sociologist. 

But  whilst  with  M.  Lombroso  and  myself  the  progres- 
sive and  heterodox  tendency  was  more  and  more  accen- 
tuated, even  to  socialism,  one  could  already  foresee  that 
with  M.  Garofalo  the  orthodox  and  reactionary  tendencies 
would  become  more  vivid  until  he  had  abandoned  the 
common  ground  on  which  we  had  fought  together  and 
on  which  we  might  still  fight. 

After  the  recital  of  this  personal  episode  we  must  now 
examine  the  contents  of  this  "Socialist  superstition"  to 
see  in  the  schism  of  positive  criminologists  which  of  them 
follows  best  the  discipline  of  experimental  science  and 
traces  most  rigorously  the  trajectory  of  human  evolution. 

We  must  see  which  of  the  two  is  more  scientific,  he 
who,  carrying  the  experimental  method  beyond  the  re- 
searches limited  by  criminal  anthropology  into  the  field 
of  the  whole  of  social  science,  accepts  all  the  logical  con- 
sequences of  scientific  observations  and  gives  his  open 
adherence  to  Marxian  socialism  ;  or  he  who,  a  positivist 
and  an  innovator  in  a  special  branch  of  the  science, 
remains  a  conservative  in  other  branches  to  which  he 
refuses  to  apply  the  positive  method  and  which  he  no 
longer  studies  with  a  critical  spirit,  being  content  with 
the  easy  and  superficial  repetition  of  the  data  of  common 
place  and  routine. 

The  perusal  of  this  book  gives  immediate  evidence  from 
the  first  to  the  last  page  of  a  marked  contrast  between 
M.  Garofalo,  the  heterodox  criminologist,  always-  ready 
for  an  acute  criticism  of  classic  criminology,  always  a 
rebel  to  the  commonplaces  used  by  juridical  tradition, 
and  M.  Garofalo  the  anti-socialist,  the  orthodox  socio- 
logist, the  man  of  routine,  who  finds  everything  good 
in  the  present  world,  including  the  unproductive  and 
insolent  luxury  of  sportsmen  ;  who  curses  the  French 
Revolution  in  order  to  make  an  idyllic  description  of 


the  ancient  regime,  forgetting,  however,  the  deer  park; 
and  who  without  adducing  any  original  observation  limits 
himself  to  a  repetition  of  the  most  superficial  declama- 
tions of  M.  Guyot,  or  some  other  journalist,  and  that  in 
a  language  violent  and  sometimes  puerile.  He  who  was 
before  distinguished  for  the  tone  of  his  publications, 
which  were  always  calm  and  sedate,  makes  us  now  think 
that,  less  convinced  of  being  right  than  he  would  have 
us  believe,  he  clamours  and  makes  a  great  noise. 

For  example,  on  page  17,  in  a  style  which  is  neither 
aristocratic  nor  bourgeois,  he  writes  that  "M.  Bebel  had 
the  effrontery  to  make  in  the  open  Reichstag  an  apology 
for  the  Commune,"  and  he  forgets  that  the  Commune  of 
Paris  must  not  be  judged  historically  only  according  to 
the  contradictory  impressions  left  by  the  artificial  and 
exaggerated  narrations  of  the  bourgeois  press  of  that 
time.  Malon  and  Marx  have  shown  from  documents 
whose  statements  cannot  be  disputed,  and  on  unassail- 
able historical  grounds,  what  is  the  impartial  judgment 
which  ought  to  be  passed  on  the  Commune  in  spite  of 
the  excesses  which — as  M.  Alfred  Maury  said  to  me  at 
Pere-Lachaise  one  day  in  1879 — were  far  surpassed  by 
the  ferocity  of  a  savage  repression. 

In  the  same  way  on  pages  20  and  22,  he  speaks,  I  do 
not  know  why,  of  the  "scorn"  of  the  Marxian  socialists 
for  sentimental  socialism,  which  no  one  has  ever  thought 
of  scorning,  although  we  recognise  that  it  is  very  little 
in  agreement  with  the  positive  discipline  of  social  science. 

And  on  page  154  he  thinks  he  is  carrying  on  a  scientific 
discussion  by  writing  :  "Truly,  when  we  see  that  'men 
professing  such  doctrines  find  a  means  of  making  them- 
selves heard,  we  are  obliged  to  recognise  that  there  is  no 
limit  to  human  imbecility." 

Ah  !  my  dear  Baron  Garofalo,  how  this  language 
reminds  me  of  that  of  certain  classical  criminologists — 
do  you  remember  it? — who  though  they  could  fight  the 
positivist  school  with  a  language  too  like  this,  which  con- 
ceals under  the  banal  phrase  the  absolute  want  of  ideas 
with  which  to  oppose  the  detested,  but  victorious  heresy. 


With  regard  to  my  statement  that  the  whole  of  contem- 
porary science  is  dominated  by  the  idea  and  the  fact  of 
the  social  aggregate — and  therefore  of  socialism — against 
the  glorification  which  the  i8th  century  made  of  the 
individual,  and,  therefore,  of  individualism,  M.  Garofalo 
answers  me  that  "the  story  of  Robinson  Crusoe  has  been 
borrowed  from  a  very  true  history,"  adding  that  "one 
could  cite  many  cases  of  anchorites  and  hermits  who  had 
no  need  of  the  company  of  their  fellow-creatures"  (p.  82). 

He  thinks  he  has  thus  shown  that  I  was  mistaken 
when  I  affirmed  that  the  species  is  the  only  eternal  reality 


158 

of  life,  and  that  the  individual — himself  a  biological 
aggregate — does  not  live  alone  and  by  himself  alone,  but 
only  in  so  far  as  he  makes  part  of  an  aggregate  to  which 
he  owes  all  the  creative  conditions  of  his  material,  moral 
and  intellectual  existence. 

Verily,  if  M.  Garofalo  had  made  use  of  these  argu- 
ments to  combat  the  absurdities  of  penal  metaphysics 
and  to  sustain  the  heresies  of  the  positivist  school,  the 
latter  would  not  cite  him  amongst  its  most  eloquent  and 
suggestive  initiators.  So  that  the  man  being  the  same, 
we  must  conclude  that  it  is  only  to  the  feebleness  of  the 
cause  to-day  defended  by  him  that  he  owes  the  platitude 
of  such  arguments. 

And  his  critical  vigour  does  not  increase  when,  taking 
on  himself  the  refrain  that  the  collectivist  society  will  be 
like  a  convent,  he  says  :  "Shall  we  all  be  workmen?  But 
what !  We  shall  all  be  beggars.  Our  daily  activity  will 
have  no  other  aim  than  to  procure  us  a  'ticket'  for  a 
kind  of  economic  kitchen.  Let  one  imagine  the  intrigues 
and  frauds  with  a  view  to  obtaining  these  tickets,  which 
from  the  first  day  would  play  the  part  of  money  after  a 
little  work  or  without  any  work.  Let  one  imagine  the 
Privileges,  the  exemptions,  the  waste,  the  certificates  of 
feigned  illness,  the  family  tickets,  the  double  tickets,  and 
all  imaginable  tickets  !"  (page  87). 

It  is  true  that  M.  Garofalo's  book  was  written  on  his 
own  acknowledgment  for  the  good  bourgeoisie  and  not  for 
men  of  science,  but  it  has  been  translated  and  published 
in  a  celebrated  "Library  of  Contemporary  Philosophy." 
Is  it  possible  to  believe  that  a  man  of  talent,  such  as  M. 
Garofalo,  really  thinks  that  the  whole  of  socialism  con- 
sists in  the  "tickets"  for  a  "kind  of  economic  kitchen"? 

This  manner  of  arguing  is  too  much  like  the  sermons 
of  country  priests  for  me  to  think  there  is  any  use  in 
answering  it.  I  will  only  say  that  these  discourses  of 
my  friend,  Baron  Garofalo,  recall  to  me  the  objections 
which  criminologists  raised  against  us  ten  years  ago, 
when  they  said  that  criminal  anthropology  was  only  a 
measuring  of  skulls,  and  that  the  penal  justice  of  the 
future  would  have  as  a  criterion  of  responsibility  the 
length  of  the  criminal's  nose  ! 

And  yet  M.  Garofalo,  instead  of  these  commonplaces 
which  are  enough  to  send  us  to  sleep,  might  have  dis- 
cussed seriously  the  fundamental  thesis  of  socialism, 
which,  by  the  social  ownership  of  the  land  and  the  'means 
of  production,  tends  to  assure  every  individual  the  con- 
ditions of  a  more  humane  existence  and  of  a  complete 
and  truly  free  development  of  his  physical  and  moral 
personality.  For  only  then,  the  daily  food  for  body  and 
soul  being  secure,  every  man  can,  as  Goethe  said, 
"become  what  he  is,"  instead  of  wearing  himself  out, 
wasted  away  in  the  spasmodic  and  exhausting  conquest 


159 

of  daily  bread,  too  often  at  the  expense  of  personal 
dignity  or  intellectual  aptitudes,  in  an  evident  squander- 
ing of  human  forces  to  the  great  disadvantage  of  society 
as  a  whole,  and  with  the  appearance  of  individual  liberty, 
but  really  with  the  submission  of  the  large  majority  to 
the  class  of  the  possessors  of  economic  monopoly. 

But  M.  Garofalo  has  abstained  altogether  from  these 
discussions,  where  one  can  on  both  sides  adduce  scientific 
arguments.  Even  when  he  tried  to  discuss  seriously,  he 
did  not  go  beyond  the  repetition  of  the  most  superficial 
commonplaces. 

Thus,  for  example  (page^ga),  against  the  socialists  who 
maintain  that  the  variations  of  the  social  environment 
will  determine  necessarily  a  change  in  the  individual 
aptitudes  and  activities,  he  cries  :  "But  the  world  cannot 
change  if  men  do  not  first  begin  to  change  themselves 
under  the  influence  of  these  two  ideal  factors  :  honour 
and  duty." 

That  is  to  say,  a  man  must  not  throw  himself  into  the 
water  if  he  has  not  first  learnt  to  swim  whilst  keeping 
on  the  land. 

Nothing,  on  the  contrary,  is  more  conformable  to  the 
positive  inductions  of  biology  and  sociology  than  the 
socialist  idea,  according  to  which  the  changes  of  the 
environment  determine  the  correlative  changes,  physio- 
logical and  psychical  in  individuals.  Is  not  the  whole 
essence  of  Darwinism  in  the  variability,  organic  and 
functional,  of  individuals  and  species  under  the  modify- 
ing influence  of  the  environment  confirmed  and  trans- 
mitted by  natural  selection?  And  neo-Darwinism  itself, 
is  it  not  wholly  devoted  to  the  ever-increasing  importance 
given  to  the  changes  of  the  environment  in  order  to 
explain  the  variations  of  living  creatures? 

And  in  the  sociological  order,  following  the  repeated 
and  not  suspected  proofs  of  Spencer,  in  the  passage  from 
the  warlike  type  to  the  industrial  type  of  human  societies 
— which  St.  Simon  had  already  pointed  out — just  as  this 
human  nature  which  anti-socialists  put  before  us  as 
something  immutable  and  fixed  like  the  created  species 
of  ancient  biology,  changes  in  adapting  itself  to  the 
change  of  type,  so  in  the  gradual  passage  to  a  collectivist 
organisation,  human  nature  will  adapt  itself  necessarily 
to  the  modified  social  conditions. 

Certainly  human  nature  will  not  change  in  its  funda- 
mental tendencies.  For  example,  men,  like  animals,  will 
always  shun  pain  and  seek  pleasure,  since  the  former  is  a 
diminution  and  the  latter  an  increase  of  life  ;  but  this  will 
not  hinder  the  fact  that  the  application  and  direction  of 
these  biological  tendencies  can  and  must  change  with  the 
changes  of  the  environment.  So  that  I  have  been  able  to 
show  elsewhere  that  individual  egoism  will  certainly 
always  exist,  but  it  will  act  in  a  profoundly  different 


i6o 

fashion  in  a  society  directed  towards  a  true  human 
solidarity,  from  the  way  in  which  it  acts  in  the  indi- 
vidualistic and  morally  anarchical  world  of  to-day,  where 
every  man  through  so-called  free  competition  is  forced  to 
follow  his  anti-social  egoism — that  is  to  say,  to  be  in 
opposition  to,  and  not  in  agreement  with,  the  necessities 
and  tendencies  of  the  other  members  of  society. 

But  the  repetition  of  the  most  worn-out  commonplaces 
certainly  reaches  its  summit  when,  through  inattention 
on  the  part  of  the  author,  M.  Garofalo  writes  these 
marvellous  lines  : — 

"Many  young  people  of  aristocratic  families  apparently 
do  not  work.  It  is,  however,  more  accurate  to  say  that 
they  do  not  perform  any  productive  work  for  themselves, 
but  they  work  just  the  same  ( !  !),  and  it  is  for  the  benefit 
of  others. 

"In  fact,  these  'lazy'  gentlemen  are  really  given  up 
to  sport — the  chase,  navigation,  riding,  fencing — or  to 
travels,  or  to  dilettantism  in  the  arts,  and  their  activity, 
unproductive  for  themselves,  furnishes  profitable  occupa- 
tions for  an  immense  number  of  persons  "  (page  183). 

One  day  studying  the  prisoners,  one  of  them  said  to 
me :  "People  cry  out  a  good  deal  against  criminals 
because  they  do  not  work  ;  but  if  we  did  not  exist,  an 
immense  number  of  persons — gaolers,  policemen,  judges, 
advocates — would  be  without  profitable  occupation."* 

After  having  noted  these  specimens  of  scientific  inatten- 
tion, and  before  approaching  the  examination  of  the  rare 
arguments  scientifically  developed  by  M.  Garofalo,  it  is 
useful,  in  order  to  be  able  to  pass  a  general  judgment  on 
his  book,  to  show  at  what  point  he  has  forgotten  the 
most  elementary  rules  of  the  positive  method. 

And  it  will  be  useful  also  to  add  some  examples  of 
errors  of  fact  bearing  either  on  science  in  general  or  on 
the  doctrines  combated  by  him. 


*  And  in  the  French  translation  M.  Garofalo  still  maintains  his  miraculous 
affirmation,  even  against  the  objections  of  M.  Nitti,  an  eclectic  and  an  oppor- 
tunist, but  a  talented  economist,  who  with  regard  to  this  declared  "that  Rastiat 
himself  had  never  said  anything  like  it." 

Here  is  the  answer  of  M.  Garofalo:  "Let  us  suppose  that  the  great  lordly 
parks  are  used  by  companies  of  hunting  men.  Will  the  grooms  and  valets  be 
as  well  fed  and  lodged  in  the  service  of  the  company  ns  they  are  to-day  in  that 
of  the  rich  lords?"  But  first  one  might  suppose  that  "great  parks  "would  be 
cultivated  with  a  view  to  useful  production  instead  of  being  abandoned  to 
companies  of  huntsmen. 

And  secondly,  is  not  the  parasitism  of  servants,  whose  number  increases 
in  epochs  of  decadence,  a  phenomenon  of  social  pathology  when  such  a  number 
ofprrsons  are  devoted  to  the  personal  cares  "of  the  grent  lord  instead  of 
working  at  the  production  of  useful  objects?"  If  the  reasoning  of  M. 
Garofalo  were  sound,  it  would  follow  that  society  would  have  more  interest 
in  hiving  more  "  lordly  parks"  and  vnlets  than  cultivated  fields  and  agricul- 
tural or  industrial  workers, 


On  page  41,  spooking  of  tho  scientific  work  of  Marx 
with  a  disdain  that  cannot  be  taken  seriously,  because  it 
too  much  resembles  that  of  the  theologians  for  Darwin 
or  that  of  the  jurists  for  Lombroso,  he  gives  this  curious 
reasoning  :  "Starting  from  the  supposition  that  all  private 
property  is  unjust,  it  is  not  logic  which  is  wanting  in  the 
doctrine  of  Marx.  But  if  we  recognise,  on  the  contrary, 
that  every  individual  has  the  right  to  own  something, 
there  results  immediately  the  inevitable  consequence  of 
the  fruit  of  capital,  and,  therefore,  of  the  augmentation 
of  it." 

Ah  !  Monsieur  de  la  Palisse,  you  who  before  dying 
were  alive,  how  your  joyous  image  comes  to  my  mind 
through  an  invincible  association  of  ideas. 

Certainly,  if  we  admitted,  a  priori,  the  right  of  indi- 
vidual ownership  of  the  land  and  of  the  means  of 
production,  it  is  useless  to  set  ourselves  to  discuss  it. 

But  the  misfortune  is  that  the  whole  of  the  scientific 
work  of  Marx  and  of  the  socialists  has  exactly  for  its 
object  to  give  positive  proofs  of  the  true  genesis  of 
capitalist  property — surplus  value  not  paid  for  to  the 
worker — and  to  put  an  end  to  the  old  fables  of  "  the 
first  occupier,"  of  the  "  accumulated  savings,"  which 
are  exceptions  more  and  more  rare. 

Besides,  the  negation  of  private  property  is  not  "  the 
supposition,"  but  the  logical  and  inexorable  consequence 
of  premises  of  fact  and  historical  statements  made  not  only 
by 'Marx  but  by  a  numerous  company  of  sociologists  who, 
leaving  on  one  side  the  mental  reticences  and  reserves  of 
orthodox  conventionalism,  have  become  thereby  socialists. 

As  to  the  posthumous  work  of  Marx,  of  which  M. 
Garofalo  speaks  in  his  preface  to  the  French  translation, 
it  is  easy  to  answer  the  affirmation  of  M.  Loria  that  the 
third  volume  of  the  Capital  of  Marx  is  the  suicide  of  the 
theory  of  surplus  value,  and  that,  consequently,  Marx 
and  socialism  are  quite  dead  and  buried  in  their  own 
rubbish.  First  of  all,  the  opinion  of  M.  Loria  is  not 
indisputable,  even  on  the  technical  question  of  the  few 
economic  facts  of  which  the  theory  of  surplus  value  would 
not  give  an  explanation,  for  there  are  other  economists 
who  do  not  think  with  M.  Loria  with  regard  to  the  third 
volume  of  Capital.  And  in  the  second  place,  passing 
upon  one  side  the  fact  that  M.  Loria  himself,  after  all 
the  tumult  led  by  the  Italian  bourgeois  press  about  his 
judgment  upon  the  posthumous  work  of  Marx,  publicly 
declared  that  in  spite  of  all  he  thinks  socialism  repre- 
sents the  scientific  truth  in  political  economy,  we  can 
remind  our  opponents  that  the  work  of  Marx,  the  basis 
of  scientific  socialism,  is  by  no  means  exclusively  in  the 
technical  theory  of  surplus  value,  but  that  it  is  also  in 
the  unshaken  sociological  theories  of  "  the  struggle  of 
the  classes"  and  of  "historic  materialism." 


1 62 

Not  less  strange  for  a  scientist  is  the  artificial  reason- 
ing which  permits  M.  Garofalo  to  maintain  in  Chapter  II. 
that  socialists  have  no  logic,  because  if  the  passage  to 
collectivism  is  determined  by  the  progressive  accumula- 
tion of  wealth  in  a  small  number  of  hands,  "  they  ought 
then  to  favour  this  accumulation."  As  if  the  social 
evolution  were  not  itself  a  natural  evolution,  and,  there- 
fore superior  to  the  freewill  of  individuals  and  parties. 

But  therein  precisely  consists  the  force  of  the  scientific 
socialism  of  Marx  and  Engels.  It  has  transported  into 
the  field  of  political  economy  the  idea  and  the  positive 
sense  of  an  historic  and  natural  evolution,  and  confines 
itself  to  stating  an  order  of  succession  in  social  forms  just 
as  Darwinian  biology  only  states  an  order  of  succession 
in  organic  forms. 


But  contemporary  socialism,  just  because  it  is  in  com- 
plete agreement  with  scientific  and  positive  thought,  has 
no  more  of  the  illusions  of  those  who  imagine  that  to- 
morrow— with  a  dictator  "  of  prodigious  intelligence  and 
remarkable  eloquence,"  charged  with  organising  collec- 
tivism by  way  of  decrees  and  rules— one  could  leap  the 
intermediate  phases.  Besides,  has  not  individualism, 
absolute  and  unbounded,  been  already  transformed  into 
a  limited  individualism  and  a  partial  collectivism  by  the 
legal  limitations  of  the  jus  abutendi  and  by  the  continued 
transformation  into  social  function  or  public  ownership 
of  services  (lighting,  drinking  water,  transport)  or  pro- 
perties (roads,  bridges,  canals)  which  formerly  were 
private  services  and  properties.  These  intermediate 
phases  cannot  be  suppressed  by  decree,  but  they  develop 
and  exhaust  themselves  naturally  and  daily  under  the 
pressure  of  economic  and  social  conditions ;  but  by 
natural,  and  therefore  inexorable,  process,  they  always 
approach  nearer  to  the  ulterior  phase  of  the  absolute 
collectivism  of  the  means  of  production,  which  the 
socialists  have  not  invented,  but  which  they  only  assert 
and  whose  course  they  foresee  positively,  which  they  can 
accelerate  by  giving  to  the  proletarians,  formed  into  a 
c'ass  party,  a  clearer  consciousness  of  their  historic  rdle. 


To  his  psychological  errors  M.  Garofalo  has  added  such 
a  grave  biological  error  that  it  allows  me  to  suppose 
that  in  his  anti-socialist  fury  he  has  been  struck  with  a 
passing  scientific  loss  of  memory. 

On  page  231  he  writes  :  "For  socialists  the  inequality 
of  economic  conditions,  which  does  not  always  permit 
the  most  deserving  to  be  sufficiently  esteemed  and  re- 
warded, is  the  great  social  injustice  that  it  is  necessary 


i63 

to  suppress.  For  us,  on  the  contrary,  this  inequality 
which  is  a  natural  effect  of  social  development  and  which 
cannot  be  suppressed  has,  however,  its  good  side,  because 
it  is  a  means  of  moral  and  intellectual  progress." 

I  abandon  the  taking  up  of  this  gratuitous  prophecy 
that  the  exaggeration  of  natural  social  inequalities  caused 
by  the  inequalities  could  not  be  at  all  suppressed ;  for  I 
occupied  myself  with  that  in  my  book,  Socialism  and 
Positive  Science. 

I  only  wish  to  echo  here  the  assertion  that  social  in- 
equalities, principally  economic,  are  a  "means  of  moral 
and  intellectual  progress,"  for  it  receives  the  most  clear 
contradiction  from  the  most  positive  data  of  the  most 
orthodox  biology  and  sociology. 

This  assertion  of  M.  Garofalo  is  completed  in  fact  by 
this  other  on  page  237,  that  "  hereditary  property  is 
actually  the  sole  guarantee  of  a  good  education,  the  only 
force  which  still  subsists  in  the  world  for  the  selection  of 
individuals,  who  are  not  absolutely  the  strongest  from 
the  physical  or  intellectual  point  of  view,  but  who  are 
fit  by  their  mental  structure  to  appreciate  and  preserve 
the  conquests  of  civilisation. 

Now  it  is  sufficient  to  remember  the  conclusion  to 
which  such  learned  men  as  Lucas,  Galton,  Morel,  Ribot, 
Jacoby,  etc.,  have  arrived  on  "natural  selection  in  its 
relations  to  heredity  in  man,"  to  know  on  the  contrary 
that  it  is  a  biological  fact  and  historically  undeniable 
that  every  monopoly  of  wealth  or  power  is  an  inevitable 
source  of  physical  and  mental  degeneracy. 

The  hereditary  transmission  of  an  economic  or  politi- 
cal privilege  consumes,  in  fact,  or  wastes  away  in  the 
descendants  every  vital  energy,  and,  adding  to  that  the  in- 
evitable abuse  of  power  possessed  gratuitously,  condemns 
all  aristocracies  of  blood,  or  gold,  or  power,  to  a  succes- 
sion of  physical  weakness,  psychical  degeneracy — even  to 
extinction  through  sterility.' 

This  is  without  reckoning,  on  the  other  side,  that  the 
monopoly  of  wealth  in  a  few  families  has,  as  an  in- 
separable consequence,  misery  in  many  others,  and  that 
in  this  way  again  it  leads  to  another  series  of  evils  and 
degeneracy. 

There  you  have  progressive  selection  and  the  aptitude 
for  preserving  the  conquests  of  civilisation  ! 


These  errors  of  fact  in  biological  and  psychological 
science  are  not  the  only  ones. 


In  fact,  on"  page  14,  M.  Garofalo  begins  by  affirming 
that  the  "true  tendency  of  the  party  called  the  Working- 


i64 

men's  Party  is  to  get  possession  of  power,  not  in  the 
interest  of  all,  but  to  expropriate  the.  governing  class  and 
substitute  themselves  for  it.  They  make  no  mystery, 
moreover,  about  it."  This  assertion  is  found  again  tan 
page  210,  etc. 

Now,  it  is  sufficient  to  have  read  the  programmes  of 
the  socialist  party  from  the  Manifesto  of  Marx  and  Engels 
to  the  propaganda  publications,  to  know,  on  the  contrary, 
that  contemporary  socialism  wishes,  and  declares  that  it 
wishes,  to  arrive  at  the  general  suppression  of  every 
division  of  the  social  classes  by  putting  an  end  to  the 
division  of  the  social  inheritance  of  production,  and, 
therefore,  proclaims  that  it  is  resolved  to  realise  the  well- 
being  of  all,  and  not  only — as  a  few  short-sighted  people 
continue  to  believe — the  well-being  of  a  fourth  estate, 
which  will  only  have  to  continue  the  egoistical  example 
of  the  third  estate. 

Starting  from  this  fundamental  datum  of  socialism  that 
every  individual,  except  a  child,  a  sick  man,  an  invalid, 
ought  to  work  in  order  to  live,  whatever  may  be  the 
useful  work  that  he  accomplishes,  this  inevitable  conse- 
quence follows,  that  in  a  society  ordered  on  this  prin- 
ciple every  class  antagonism  will  become  impossible,  for 
this  antagonism  only  exists  when  the  society  includes  a 
large  majority  who  work  for  a  miserable  livelihood,  and 
a  small  minority  who  live  well  without  working  at  all. 

This  initial  error  naturally  dominates  the  whole  scheme 
of  the  book.  It  is  thus,  for  example,  that  Chapter  III. 
is  devoted  to  proving  that  the  "social  revolution  prepared 
by  the  new  socialists  will  be  the  destruction  of  all  moral 
order  in  society  because  it  is  lacking  in  an  ideal  which 
can  be  a  luminous  standard  for  it  "  (page  159). 

Let  us  leave  on  one  side,  my  dear  Baron,  the  famous 
"moral  order"  of  the  society  which  decorates  the  gloved 
and  eminent  thieves  of  great  and  little  Panamas,  of 
banks  and  railroads,  and  which  condemns  to  imprison- 
ment the  children  and  women  who  steal  dry  wood  or 
grass  from  the  fields  which  formerly  belonged  to  the 
community  ! 

But  to  say  that  socialism  is  wanting  in  an  ideal,  when 
even  its  opponents  recognise  it  to  possess  the  immense 
superiority  and  power  of  opposing  to  the  earthly  scepti- 
cism of  the  present  world  an  ardent  faith  in  a  better 
social  justice  for  all,  and  of  presenting  thereby  such  a 
resemblance  to  primitive  and  regenerating  Christianity 
(very  different  from  its  fatty  degeneracy  called  Catholi- 
cism)— to  say  this  is  for  a  scientist  to  put  himself  into 
blind  rebellion  against  the  most  evident  reality  of  daily 
fact. 

But  the  fundamental  equivocation  from  which  so  many 
thinkers — M.  Garofalo  included  among  them — cannot  free 


themselves,  and  to  which  I  yielded  myself  before  pene- 
trating, thanks  to  the  Marxian  theory  of  historical 
materialism — or  more  exactly  economic  determinism — 
into  the  true  spirit  of  socialist  sociology,  is  that  people 
judge  the  inductions  of  socialism  upon  biological,  psy- 
chological and  sociological  data  of  present  society  without 
thinking  of  the  necessary  changes  which  will  be  brought 
about  by  a  different  economic,  and,  therefore,  moral  and 
political,  environment. 

In  M.  Garofalo's  book  is  found  this  begging  the 
question  which  refuses  to  believe  in  the  future  in  the 
name  of  the  present  which  is  declared  to  be  immutable — 
just  as  if  in  the  first  geological  epochs  it  was  concluded 
that  from  the  flora  and  fauna  of  that  time  it  was  impos- 
sible to  have  a  flora  and  fauna  as  different  as  are 
cryptogams  from  conifers  and  molluscs  from  mammals. 

This  confirms  once  more  the  observation  I  made 
above,  that  to  deny  socialism  is  to  deny  implicitly  this 
law  of  universal  and  eternal  evolution,  which,  however, 
determines  the  tendency  of  contemporary  scientific 
thought. 

On  page  16,  M.  Garofalo  prophesies  that  with  the 
triumph  of  socialism  "we  shall  see  reappear  the  reign  of 
physical  force,  irrational  and  brutal,  and  that  we  should 
assist,  as  happens  every  day  in  the  lowest  depths  of  the 
populace,  at  the  triumph  of  the  most  violent  men.  And 
he  repeats  it  (pages  208-210) ;  but  he  forgets  that  in  the 
socialist  premiss  of  a  better  ordered  social  environment 
this  brutality,  which  is  the  product  of  the  present  misery 
and  want  of  education,  would  necessarily  gradually 
diminish,  and  finally  disappear. 

Now,  the  possibility  of  this  amelioration  of  the  social 
environment  which  socialism  affirms,  is  a  thesis  which 
we  can  discuss  ;  but  that  a  writer,  in  order  to  deny  this 
possibility,  should  urge  against  the  future  the  effects  of  a 
present  which  it  is  wished  to  eliminate,  this  is  where  the 
insidious  equivocation  conceals  itself,  the  discovery  of 
which  is  sufficient  to  remove  any  foundation  from  the 
different  reasonings  that  may  be  derived  from  it. 

To  the  socialistic  arguing  of  M.  Jules  Guesde,  that  "in 
a  nation  that  was  mistress  of  its  means  of  production, 
every  worker  would  endeavour  to  obtain  the  maximum 
product  in  the  minimum  of  time  possible,  because  the 
augmentation  of  production  and  the  reduction  of  the  time 
of  work  would  be  translated  into  increased  enjoyments 
for  all  workers,"  M.  Garofalo  replies,  on  page  49,  that 
"  the  fruit  of  the  work  having  to  be  divided  equally 
among  all  the  workers  of  a  nation,  let  us  suppose  twenty 
millions,  the-increase  of  production  due  to  the  greater 
activity  of  one  workman  would  only  form  an  infinitesi- 
mal quantity  of  the  sum  total  of  which  the  good  work- 
man would  only  have  for  his  share  the  2o-millionth  part. 


i66 

Now,  here  is  again  the  same  equivocation.  M. 
Garofalo  supposes  that  the  increase  of  activity  and  of 
production  is  only  realised  with  a  single  worker,  and 
that  this  increase  alone  has  to  be  distributed  among  the 
whole  of  the  workers,  forgetting  to  think — 

(I.)  That  in  the  hypothesis  it  is  not  one  single  worker, 
but  all  the  workers  of  the  nation  that  will  augment  their 
activity,  and  thus  increase  the  production. 

(II.)  That  in  the  state  of  present  servitude  the  work- 
man works  without  spirits,  without  hope,  and,  therefore, 
without  feeling  bound  to  him  who  rewards  him  so  badly 
for  his  work ;  the  contrary  will  happen  when  all  the 
citizens  are  only  co-operators,  all  equally  interested  in 
the  administration  of  the  social  inheritance. 

And  it  is  still,  thanks  to  the  same  equivocation,  that  he 
can  affirm,  on  page  213,  that  in  a  socialist  re'gime  "the 
fine  arts  will  not  be  able  to  exist.  It  is  very  well  to  say 
that  they  would  henceforth  be  for  the  profit  of  the  public. 
Of  what  public?  Of  the  great  mass  of  people  deprived 
of  artistic  education?"  As  if  when  misery  is  once 
eliminated,  and  work  becomes  less  exhausting  for  the 
working  classes,  the  ease  and  economic  security  which 
would  result  from  it  would  not  develop  among  them 
also  aesthetic  pleasure,  twhich  they  feel  and  gratify  now  as 
it  is  possible  to  them  in  the  manifestations  of  popular 
art,  or,  indeed,  as  is  seen  to-day  in  Paris  and  Vienna  in 
the  "Socialist  Theatre,"  and  at  Brussels  in  the  free 
musical  matinees,  instituted  by  socialists,  and  frequented 
by  an  always  increasing  number  of  workers.  It  is  the 
same  with  scientific  instruction,  as  is  proved  by  the 
"  university  extension  movement  "  in  England  and 
Belgium.  And  all  that  in  spite  of  the  present  absence  of 
artistic  education,  but  thanks  to  the  existence  among  the 
workers  of  these  countries  of  an  economic  condition  less 
miserable  than  that  of  the  agricultural  or  even  industrial 
proletariat  in  countries  like  Italy. 


In  my  book,  Socialismo  et  Criminalita,  published  in 
1883,  and  which  my  opponents,  including  M.  Garofalo 
(p.  128  and  following),  now  try  to  compare  with  the 
opinions  which  I  have  maintained  in  my  more  recent 
book,  Socialisme  et  science  positive,  1  developed  two 
arguments  : 

(1)  That  the  social  arrangement  could  not  have  been 
changed  suddenly,  as  sentimental  socialism  then  main- 
tained   in    Italy,    because    the    law    of    evolution    is    a 
sovereign  ruler  in  the  human  world  as  in  the  organic  and 
inorganic  world. 

(2)  That,    from   analogy,    crime   could   not   disappear 
absolutely  from  humanity,  as  the  Italian  sentimentalists 
of  that  time  vaguely  insinuated. 


16; 

Now,  first  of  all,  there  would  be  nothing  contradictory 
if,  after  having  partially  accepted  socialism,  which  I  did 
already  in  1883,  the  progressive  evolution  of  my  mind, 
after  having  studied  the  scientific  systematizing  of  Marx 
and  his  collaborators,  had  led  me  to  recognise  (without 
any  personal  advantage)  the  whole  truth  of  socialism. 
But,  above  all,  precisely  because  scientific  socialism 
(since  Marx,  Engels,  Melon,  de  Paepe,  Dramard, 
Lanessan,  Guesde,  Shaeffle,  George,  Bebel,  Loria, 
Colajanni,  Turati,  De  Greef,  Lafargue,  Jaures,  Renard, 
Denis,  Pleckanov,  Vandervelde,  Letourneau,  L.  Jacoby, 
Labriola,  Kautsky,  etc.)  is  different  from  sentimental 
socialism  which  I  alone  had  in  view  in  1883,  it  is  for  this 
very  reason  that  I  still  maintain  to-day  these  two  prin- 
cipal arguments,  and  I  thus  find  myself  in  complete 
agreement  with  international  scientific  socialism. 

Marxism,  in  fact,  recognises  that  it  is  only  by  evolu- 
tion— gradual,  but  day  by  day  more  accelerated  and 
fuller — that  the  substitution  of  the  socialist  regime  for 
the  individualist  rdgime  can  be  realised ;  because  the 
social  revolution,  in  the  sense  which  I  shall  presently 
name,  will  only  be  possible  after  the  moral  revolution 
has  been  realised  among  the  proletarians  of  the  civilised 
world,  from  the  natural  result  of  their  actual  and 
common  economic  conditions. 

And  as  for  the  absolute  disappearance  of  all  crimin- 
ality I  maintain  still  my  argument  of  1883.  In  Socialisme 
et  science  positive  (§  3)  I  have  written  that  in  a  socialist 
regime  there  will  be — although  in  infinitely  less  proper-' 
tions — some  conquered  in  the  struggle  for  existence,  and 
that  if  the  chronic  and  epidemic  forms  of  nervous  affec- 
tion, of  crime,  of  madness,  of  suicide,  are  destined  to 
disappear,  the  acute  and  sporadic  forms  will  not  com- 
pletely disappear. 


It  is  then  natural  that  in  a  socialist  regime,  with  the 
disappearance  of  misery,  the  principal  source  of  popular 
degeneracy  is  exhausted  in  epidemic  and  chronic  forms 
of  illness,  crimeSj  madness,  suicide  ;  that  is  indeed  what 
one  sees  now — in  less  proportions  but  with  a  positive 
confirmation  of  the  general  induction — since  illnesses, 
crimes,  madness,  suicide  increase  during  times  of  scarcity 
and  crises,  whilst  they  lessen  in  the  years  of  less  miser- 
able economic  conditions. 

That  is  not  saying  enough  ;  even  in  the  bourgeoisie 
and  aristocracy,  who  only  see  every  day  that  the  feverish 
competition  and  the  spasmodic  struggle  for  the  conquest 
and  preservation  of  their  inheritance  condemn  to  the 
nervous  diseases,  to  crime,  to  suicide,  a  suffering  crowd 
of  men  of  no  defined  position,  of  knights  or  marquises 
who  in  a  collectivist  re'gime — once  having  eliminated  the 


i68 

fever  of  private  wealth  and  the  uncertainty  of  daily  bread 
for  the  stomach  and  the  brain — would  have  on  the  con- 
trary a  life  less  unbalanced  and  would  be  saved  from 
final  fall  through  degeneracy.* 

Only,  whereas  formerly  socialists  following  rather  the 
impulse  of  humanitarian  sentiment  than  the  rigour  of 
scientific  reasoning,  were  led  to  this  absolute  affirmation 
that  in  a  collectivist  regime  there  would  be  no  more 
offences  ;  I  maintained  on  the  contrary  in  1883,  and  I 
still  maintain,  that  the  epidemic  and  chronic  forms  of 
criminality — a  product  of  degeneracy  through  misery  and 
the  feverish  struggle  for  riches — will  disappear,  but  that 
the  forms  rendered  acute  by  some  personal  pathological 
influence,  by  momentary  delirium,  by  wounds,  etc.,  (M. 
Garofalo  cannot  have  forgotten  that  there  are  offences 
of  people  injured  by  wounds  as  well  as  madnesses)  will 
not  disappear. 

Similarly  when  a  marshy  country  is  once  healthy, 
endemic  forms  of  fevers  disappear,  but  the  cases  of 
consumption  or  other  acute  illnesses  do  not  completely 
cease,  although  these  become  more  rare  with  improved 
hygiene. 

There  then  is  established  the  relation  between  collec- 
tive property  and  nervous  illnesses  or  degeneracy  in 
general,  not  only  in  the  working  and  most  numerous 
classes,  but  also  in  the  bourgeois  and  aristocratic  class. 


It  now  remains  for  me  to  give  a  rapid  answer  to  his 
rare  observations  on  the  relations  which  exist  between 
contemporary  socialism  and  the  broad  lines  of  scientific 
and  positive  thought,  observations  which  should  have 
been  the  principal  objective  of  the  book. 

Let  us  leave  on  one  side  the  arguments  which  I  had 
developed  on  this  subject  whilst  observing  that  there  is 
an  intimate  connection  between  economic  and  social 
variation  (Marx),  and  the  theories  of  biological  variation 
(Darwin)  and  of  universal  variation  (Spencer).  M. 
Garofalo  has  thought  it  prudent  to  occupy  himself  solely 

*  M.  Garofalo  in  the  French  translation  adds  some  pages  (291)  to  answer 
these  observations.  But  first  he  repeats,  without  saying  so,  my  argument 
that  nervous  affections  exist  also  among  the  bourgeoisie  and  the  aristocracy 
without  remarking  that  it  is  still  the  effect  of  private  property  which  con- 
demns the  majority  to  degeneracy  through  misery  and  the  minority  to 
degeneracy  from  abuse  of  life  or  from  feverish  competition  in  life.' 

In  the  second  place  he  says  that  it  is  not  misery  which  engenders  de- 
generacy, which  produces  misery,  repeating  the  verses  of  Horace  that  death 
and  disease  knock  "with  equal  foot"  at  the  door  of  the  garret  and  of  the 
palace.  The  verses  of  Horace  are  contradicted  by  demographic  statistics 
which  prove  a  shorter  longevity  among  the  poor.  And  as  to  degeneracy 
being  a  source  of  misery,  that  is  true  also,  but  it  is  the  exception  for  a 
few  individuals. 

The  degeneracy  of  the  masses  is  only  produced  by  their  misery  and  it 
is  really  superfluous  to  give  proofs  of  it. 


with  the  "struggle  for  existence"  and  with  the  relations 
that  exist  between  "evolution  and  revolution." 

As  for  the  first,  five  pages  (96-100)  are  sufficient  for 
him  to  affirm,  without  supporting  his  affirmation  by  any 
positive  demonstration  which  is  not  merely  an  expression 
of  the  same  idea  couched  in  different  words,  that  the 
Darwinian  law  of  the  struggle  for  existence  has  not 
undergone,  and  will  not  undergo,  any  transformation 
beyond  that  which  will  change  the  violent  struggle  of 
competition  (the  struggle  of  skill  and  intelligence),  and 
that  this  law  is  irreconcilable  with  socialism,  for  it 
necessarily  exacts  the  sacrifice  of  the  conquered,  whilst 
socialism  would  assure  to  all  men  material  existence  so 
that  they  would  not  have  to  trouble  about  it. 

But  my  friend,  Baron  Garofalo,  passes  by  in  complete 
silence  the  fundamental  argument  that  socialists  oppose 
to  the  individualist  interpretation  which  has  been  given 
up  till  now  of  the  struggle  for  life,  and  which  still 
influences  some  socialists  so  much  as  to  make  them  think 
the  struggle  for  life  is  not  true  and  that  Darwinism  is 
irreconcilable  with  socialism.* 

Socialists,  in  fact,  think  that  the  laws  of  life  are  the 
following,  concurrent  and  inseparable  in  their  action  : 
the  struggle  for  existence  and  solidarity  in  the  struggle 
against  natural  forces.  If  the  first  law  has  an  individual- 
istic spirit,  the  second  has  one  essentially  socialistic. 

Now,  in  order  not  to  repeat  what  I  have  written  else- 
where, it  is  sufficient  for  me  to  state  here  this  positive 
fact,  that  every  human  evolution  is  realised  by  an  ever 
increasing  predominance  of  the  law  of  solidarity'  over 
the  law  of  the  struggle  for  existence. 

The  forms  of  the  struggle  change  and  become  attenu- 
ated, as  I  have  stated,  since  1883,  and  M.  Garofalo 
accepts  this  point  of  view  when  he  recognises  that  the 
muscular  struggle  tends  always  to  become  the  intel- 
lectual struggle.  But  he  has  only  formal  evolution  in 
view,  he  takes  no  account  of  its  progressively  attenuated 
functional  relation  in  face  of  the  other  parallel  law  of 
solidarity  in  the  struggle. 

Here  intervenes  this  constant  principle  of  sociology 
that  the  social  forms  and  forces  always  co-exist,  but  with 


*  Professor  Labriola  has  recently  repeated,  without  proving  it,  this 
assertion  that  socialism  is  not  reconcilable  with  Darwinism.  Sur  le  Mani- 
feste  de  Marx  it  Ength  in  the  Devenir  social,  June,  1895. 

It  is  however  very  strange  that  there  are  some  socialists  who  think 
that,  under  the  pretext  of  a  so-called  irreconcilability  between  Darwinism 
and  socialism  the  simple  solution  of  the  difficulty  is  to  anathematise 
Darwinism. 

I  believe,  onjhe  contrary,  that  it  is  more  important  to  examine  Dar- 
winism from  the  point  of  view,  not  of  its  individualistic  and  false  inter- 
pretations, but  in  its  positive  spirit  of  biological  variation,  which  is  evidently 
founded  on  universal  variation  at  the  same  time  that  it  is  the  base  of  economic 
and  social  variation. 


170 

a  successive  predominance  that  changes  from  epoch   to 
epoch  and  from  place  to  place. 

Just  as  with  the  individual,  egoism  and  altruism  co- 
exist, and  will  always  co-exist — for  egoism  is  the  personal 
basis  of  existence — but  with  a  progression  continually 
restrictive  and  transformative  of  egoism  as  opposed  to 
altruism,  passing  from  the  ferocious  egoism  of  savage 
humanity  to  the  less  brutal  egoism  of  the  present  epoch 
and  to  the  more  fraternal  egoism  of  the  society  to  come, 
just  as  in  the  social  organism,  for  example,  the  warlike 
type  and  the  industrial  type  always  co-exist,  but  with  a 
progressive  predominance  of  the  latter  over  the  former. 

Just  the  same  again  the  different  types  of  constitution 
of  the  family  always  co-exist,  but  with  a  different  pre- 
dominance at  different  epochs  ;  just  as  to-day  in  every 
civilised  society,  although  the  monogamic  type  (to-day 
by  joint  action  and  legal  fiction,  later  by  free  consent) 
predominates  much  over  other  family  types,  yet  one 
always  finds  in  all  countries  both  sexual  community 
(masculine  and  feminine  prostitution),  and  the  union  of 
one  wife  with  several  husbands  (one  legal  and  the  others 
extra  legal),  and  also  the  union  of  one  husband  with 
several  wives  (one  legal  and  the  others  extra  legal). 

It  is  the  same  with  many  other  institutions  of  which 
Spencerian  sociology  had  only  given  the  descriptive  evo- 
lution, and  of  which  the  Marxian  theory  of  economic 
determinism  has  given  us  the  generic  evolution,  by 
explaining  that  customs,  religious  and  juridical  institu- 
tions, social  types,  family  forms,  etc.,  are  only  the 
reflection  of  the  economic  structure,  which  differs  accord- 
ing to  place  (on  islands  or  continents,  according  to  the 
abundance  or  scarcity  of  food),  and  also  varies  from 
epoch  to  epoch.  And — to  complete  the  Marxian  theory — 
this  economic  structure  is  for  every  social  group  the 
resultant  of  the  energies  of  race  developing  themselves 
in  such  and  such  physical  environment,  as  I  have  said 
elsewhere. 

The  same  rule  holds  good  for  the  two  co-existing  laws 
of  the  struggle  for  existence  and  solidarity  in  the  struggle, 
of  which  the  first  predominates  (such  as  primitive 
morals,  war,  slavery,  etc.)  where  the  economic  conditions 
are  the  most  difficult,  whilst  the  second  predominates 
where  the  economic  security  of  the  greater  number 
increases.  But  the  latter,  whilst  completely  developing 
in  a  socialist  regime  and  by  assuring  material  life  to 
every  man  who  works,  will  not  exclude  the  intellectual 
forms  of  the  struggle  for  existence,  which  M.  Tchisch 
said  ought  to  be  interpreted  in  the  sense  not  only  of  a 
struggle  for  life,  but  also  of  a  struggle  for  the  increase 
of  life* 

*  Tchisch  La  /«»'  fondamentale  de  la.  vie,  Dorpat,  1895,  p.  19. 


In  fact,  when  the  material  life  of  each  man  is  once 
secured  along  with  the  duty  of  work  for  all  those  asso- 
ciated together,  a  man  will  always  be  struggling  for  the 
greatest  development  of  his  physical  and  moral  person- 
ality. And  it  is  only  in  the  socialist  re'gime  that  the 
predominance  of  the  law  of  solidarity  being  decisive,  the 
struggle  for  existence  will  change  its  form  and  scope, 
whilst  persisting  in  an  eternal  struggle  towards  a  better 
life  in  the  joint  development  of  the  individual  and  the 
aggregate.* 

But  M.  Garofalo  occupies  himself  more  with  the 
practical  (?)  relations  between  socialism  and  the  law  of 
evolution  than  with  this  apparently  theoretical  problem. 
And  substantially  taking  up  for  his  purpose  the  objection 
so  many  times  made  to  Marxism  and  to  its  tactics,  he 
thus  formulates  his  prosecutor's  speech  : 

"  The  new  socialists  who  on  the  one  side  pretend  to 
speak  in  the  name  of  sociological  science,  on  the  other 
side  declare  themselves  politically  as  revolutionaries. 
Now  it  is  evident  that  science  has  nothing  more  to  do 
here.  Although  they  are  careful  to  say  that  by  'revolu- 
tion' they  do  not  mean  a  riot  or  a  revolt,  a  thing  which 
the  dictionary,  moreover,  explains,  this  always  remains  : 
that  they  will  not  await  the  spontaneous  organisation  of 
society  in  the  new  economic  arrangement  caught  sight 
of  by  them  in  a  future  more  or  less  distant ;  otherwise, 
who  among  them  would  survive  to  prove  to  the  incredu- 
lous the  truth  of  their  predictions." 

"  We  are,  therefore,  concerned  with  a  revolution' 
artificially  hastened,  that  is  to  say,  in  other  terms,  with 
the  use  of  force  to  transform  society  according  to  their 
desire  "  (page  30). 

"  The  socialists  of  the  school  of  Marx  do  not  expect 
the  transformation  of  a  slow  evolution,  but  a  revolution 
of  the  people,  of  which  they  even  fix  the  period"  (p.  53). 

"  It  is  indispensable  that  socialists  should  decide  from 
now  to  be  : 

"Either  theoretical  evolutionists  who  AWAIT  PATIENTLY 

FOR   THE  TIME   TO   BE   RIPE, 

"  Or,  on  the  contrary,  revolutionary  democrats,  and 
then  it  is  useless  to  speak  of  evolution,  accumulation, 
spontaneous  concentration,  etc.  MAKE  THE  REVOLUTION 

THEN  IF  YOU  HAVE  THE  POWER  "  (p.  151). 

On  the  subject  of  the  social  question  the  attitudes  in 

*  Recently  M.  Pioger,  La  vie  tociale,  etc.,  Paris,  1894,  showed  that  "the 
idea  of  increasing  solidarity  is  the  ultimate  and  most  general  result  of  all 
that  constitute*- scientific  knowledge." 

Now,  since  socialism  is  based  principally  on  the  idea  of  solidarity, 
whilst  individualism  is  based  essentially  on  antagonism  more  or  less 
marked,  the  agreement  of  socialism  with  contemporary  scientific  thought 
is  put  once  again  in  full  evidence. 


tj* 

the  scientific  domain  or  in  the  political  domain  are  the 
following  : — 

(1)  That  of  the  conservatives  such  as  M.   Garofalo, 
those  falling  into  the  easy  terror  of  automorphism — so 
well  pointed  out  by   Mr.   Spencer — which  makes  them 
judge  the  world,  not  following  the  conditions  objectively 
established,  but  following  the  subjective  impression,  con- 
sidering that  they  are  very  comfortable  in   the  present 
regime — these  maintain  that  all  is  for  the  best  in   the 
best  of  all  possible  worlds,  and  oppose  everywhere,  with 
a  very  logical  egoism,  every  change  which  is  not  limited 
to  one  on  the  surface. 

(2)  That  of  the  reformers,   who,   like  all  eclectics,  of 
whom  infinitus  est  numerus,   give  thus,   as  the  Italian 
proverb  says,  one  blow  to  the  cask  and  another  to  the 
hoop,  and  do  not  deny — oh  no  ! — the  inconveniences  and 
absurdities  even  of  the  present ;   but,   in  order  not   to 
compromise  themselves  too  far,  hasten  to  say  that  they 
must  confine  themselves  to  retouches,  superficial  reforms, 
that  is  to  say,  to  those  symptomatic  cases  which  are  as 
easy  as  they  are  inconclusive  in  personal  as  in  social 
medicine. 

(3)  Finally,    there    are    the    revolutionaries    who    call 
themselves  thus  just  because  they  think  and  say  that  the 
efficacious  remedy  is  not  in  superficial  reforms  but  in  a 
radical  reorganisation,   beginning  at  the  basis   itself  of 
private  property,  and  which  will  be  so  profound  that  it 
will  justly  form  a  social  revolution. 

It  is  in  this  sense  that  Galileo  made  a  scientific  revolu- 
tion, for  he  did  not  confine  himself  to  the  reforms  of  the 
astronomical  system  admitted  in  his  time,  but  he  radi- 
cally changed  the  fundamental  lines.  And  it  is  in  the 
same  sense  that  Jacquart  made  an  industrial  revolution 
because  he  did  not  confine  himself  to  reforming  the 
hand-loom  which  had  existed  for  centuries,  but  he 
radically  changed  its  structure  and  productive  power. 

Thus,  when  socialism  is  called  revolutionary,  it  is 
understood  that  we  are  speaking  of  the  programme  to 
be  realised,  and  of  the  final  end  to  be  attained,  and  not 
as  M.  Garofalo,  in  spite  of  the  dictionary,  continues  to 
believe — of  the  method  or  tactics  with  which  to  attain 
this  end  of  the  social  revolution. 

And  it  is  just  here  that  the  profound  difference  is 
shown  between  the  methods  of  sentimental  socialism  and 
of  scientific  socialism  (henceforth  the  only  socialism  in 
the  civilised  world),  which  has  received  through  Marx, 
Engels,  and  their  followers,  the  systematic  organisation 
necessitated  by  the  method  of  evolution.  And  that  is 
why  and  how  I  have  been  able  to  show  that  contem- 
porary socialism  is  in  complete  agreement  with  the 
positive  doctrine  of  evolution. 

Socialism,  in  fact,  calls  itself  revolutionist,  but  not  in 


173 

the  sense  which  M.  Garofalo  prefers  of  "patiently  wait- 
ing until  the  times  are  ripe,"  and  till  society  "organises 
itself  spontaneously  in  the  new  economic  arrangement," 
as  if  science  should  consist  in  the  Hindu  contemplation 
of  the  navel,  and  in  academic  Platonism — which  it  has 
done  for  too  long — instead  of  asking  of  real  and  daily 
life  the  reasons  for  its  existence  and  the  application  of 
its  inductions. 


There  is  the  question  of  method  and  tactics  which 
distinguishes  Utopian  socialism  from  scientific  socialism  ; 
the  former  imagined  it  could  change  the  economic  organ- 
isation of  the  world  from  the  top  to  the  bottom  by  the 
improvised  miracle  of  a  popular  insurrection  ;  the  latter, 
however,  declares  that  the  law  of  evolution  is  sovereign 
and  consequently  that  the  social  revolution  can  only  be 
the  last  phase  of  a  previous  evolution  which  will  consist 
— through  scientific  research  and  propaganda — in  the 
realisation  of  the  cry  of  Marx  :  Proletarians  of  all 
countries,  unite  I 

There  then  is  the  easy  enigma  explained,  which  brings 
it  about  that  socialism,  revolutionary  in  its  programme, 
follows  the  laws  of  evolution  in  its  method  of  realisa- 
tion, and  therefore  is  so  full  of  life,  just  as  it  is  substan- 
tially different  from  the  mystical  and  violent  anarchism 
that  class  prejudices  and  the  exigences  of  a  corrupt 
journalism  claim  to  be  only  a  consequence  of  socialism, 
whereas  it  is  its  practical  negation. 


During  several  years,  whilst  defending  the  positivist 
school  of  criminology,  I  had  personal  experience  of  the 
inevitable  phases  which  a  scientific  truth  must  traverse 
before  conquering  its  "  freedom  of  the  city  " — the  con- 
spiracy of  silence ;  the  attempt  to  stifle  the  new  idea 
under  ridicule  ;  then,  in  consequence  of  the  resistance  to 
these  artifices  of  misoneism,  the  new  ideas  are  falsified, 
either  by  ignorance  or  to  make  it  easier  to  combat  them  ; 
at  last  it  is  partially  admitted,  and  this  is  the  beginning 
of  its  final  triumph. 

So  that,  knowing  these  phases  of  the  natural  evolution 
of  every  new  idea,  now  that,  for  the  second  time,  instead 
of  reposing  on  my  first  scientific  victories,  I  have  wished 
to  fight  for  a  second  and  more  burning  heresy,  the 
victory  appears  to  me  more  certain,  since  my  opponents 
and  my  ancient  companions  in  arms  renew  again  the 
same  artifices  of  miseonist  opposition  of  which  I  have 
already  ascertained  the  impotence  in  a  more  restricted 
field  of  battle,  but  where  the  fight  was  not  less  lively 
nor  less  difficult. 


174 

And — a  new  soldier  enlisted  for  a  great  and  noble 
human  ideal — I  am  already  assisting  in  the  spectacle  of 
partial  and  inevitable  concessions,  torn  from  those  who 
desire  not  to  compromise,  very  terrible  in  appearance,  but 
vain  and  untenable  in  relation  to  the  great  cry  of  pain 
and  hope  which  rises  from  the  depths  of  the  human  hive 
in  the  shudderings  of  hearts  and  the  labours  of  science. 

ENRICO  FERRI. 


Garden  City  Tress  Limited^  Letchivorth,  Herts. 


THE  SOCIALIST  LIBRARY 


PROSPECTUS. 

PR  some  time  it  has  been  felt  that  there  is 
a  deplorable  lack  in  this  country  of  a 
Socialist  literature  more  exhaustive  and  sys- 
tematic than  pamphlets  or  newspaper  articles. 
In  every  other  country  where  the  Socialist 
movement  is  vigorous,  such  a  literature  exists, 
and  owing  to  it  Socialism  has  taken  a  firmer 
hold  upon  the  intellectual  classes,  and, 
amongst  Socialists  themselves,  its  theories  and 
aims  are  better  understood  than  they  are  here. 
Comparing  the  output  of  Socialist  literature 
in  Germany  and  France  with  Great  Britain,  one 
must  be  struck  with  the  ephemeral  nature  of 
the  great  bulk  of  the  matter  which  we  publish, 
and  the  almost  complete  absence  of  any 
attempts  to  deal  exhaustively  with  Socialism 
in  its  many  bearings  in  economics,  history, 
sociology  and  ethics.  This  failure  is  all  the 
more  to  be  regretted,  because  just  as  the  special 
development  of  British  industrialism  afforded 
the  basis  for  much  of  the  constructive  work  of 
foreign  Socialists  half  a  century  ago,  so  the 
growth  of  British  democratic  institutions  and 
the  characteristics  of  British  political  methods 
have  a  special  and  direct  bearing  upon 
Socialist  theories  and  tactics. 


It  is  also  disquieting  to  think  that,  on  the 
one  hand,  the  intellectual  life  of  our  country 
is  becoming  more  and  more  attached  in  its 
interests  and  sympathies  to  reaction,  and  that, 
on  the  other,  so  many  who  lift  up  their  voices 
against  backward  tendencies  ei  ther  look  behind 
with  regretful  regard  upon  policies  which  are 
exhausted  and  can  no  longer  guide  us,  or 
frankly  confess  that  they  are  disconsolate 
without  hope. 

To  the  promoters  of  this  LIBRARY,  Socialism 
appears  to  be  not  only  the  ideal  which  has  to  be 
grasped  before  the  benumbing  pessimism  which 
lies  upon  the  minds  of  would-be  reformers  can 
be  removed,  but  also  the  one  idea  which  is 
guiding  such  progressive  legislation  and  ad- 
ministration to-day  as  are  likely  to  be  of 
permanent  value.  But  those  experimenting 
with  it  are  only  groping ;  are  working  with 
an  instrument  they  do  not  understand ;  are 
applying  an  idea  they  have  not  grasped  ;  and 
it  is  therefore  believed  that  as  a  practical  con- 
tribution to  political  principles  and  methods, 
the  LIBRARY  may  be  of  some  value. 

The  LIBRARY,  however,  with  more  assurance 
of  definite  success,  will  aim  atproviding  studies 
in  Socialism,  or  from  Socialistic  standpoints, 
which  will  be  stimulating  to  the  Socialist 
movement,  and  which  may  do  something  to 
knit  together  the  different  sections  of  Socialist 
opinion  and  activity  in  this  country.  It  will 
contain  translations  of  the  best  works  of  foreign 
Socialists,  as  well  as  contributions  from  our 
own  writers. 


It  follows  that  the  volumes  will  not  be 
selected  because  they  advocate  any  particular 
school  of  Socialist  thought,  but  because  they 
are  believed  to  be  worthy  expositions  of  the 
school  to  which  they  belong. 
APRIL,  1905. 

LIST  OF  VOLUMES. 
I. — SOCIALISM  AND  POSITIVE  SCIENCE,  by  PRO- 
FESSOR ENRICO   FERRI.      is.  and  is.  6d. 

5th  Edition. 
II. — SOCIALISM  AND  SOCIETY.     By  J.  Ramsay 

MacDonald,  M.P.     is.  and  is.  6d.      6th 

Edition. 
III. — STUDIES   IN   SOCIALISM.      By  J.  Jaures. 

is.  and  is.  6d.      2nd  Edition. 
IV. — WHITE  CAPITAL  AND  COLOURED'  LABOUR. 

By  Sydney  Olivier,  K.C.M.G.       is.  and 

is.  6d. 
V. — COLLECTIVISM  AND  INDUSTRIAL  EVOLUTION. 

By  E.  Vandervelde.     is.  and  is.  6d. 
VI. — SOCIALISM    AND   THE    DRINK   QUESTION.  . 

By  Philip  Snowden,  M.P.     is.  and  is.  6d. 
I.     EXTRA — THE  REVOLUTION  IN  THE  BALTIC 

PROVINCES  OF  RUSSIA,     is.  and  is.  6d. 
SOCIALISM  AND  RELIGION.     Rev.  A.  L.  Lilley. 

(In  preparation.)  • 
SOCIALISM  AND  DEMOCRACY.     By  J.  Ramsay 

MacDonald,  M.P.     (In  preparation.) 
SOCIALISM  AND  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS.     By  H.  N. 

Brailsford.     (In  preparation.) 

These  will  be  followed  by  volumes  on : 

SOCIALISM  AND  THE  RURAL  POPULATION. 
SOCIALISM  AND  THE  POSITION  OF  WOMEN. 
TRANSLATIONS   FROM   THE   LEADING   FOREIGN 
SOCIALIST  WRITERS. 


Independent    Labour    Party. 

PUBLICATION  DEPARTMENT. 

The  Socialist  Library. 

Volume  (.-SOCIALISM  AND  POSITIVE  SCIENCE,  BY  ENRICO 
FKRRI,  PROFESSOR  OF  PENAL  LAW  IN  THE  UNI- 
VERSITY OF  ROME.  TRANSLATED  BY  EDITH  C. 
HARVEY.  Paper,  is.  net ;  Cloth,  is.  6d.  net. 

Fifth  Edition. 

"  No  more  representative  type  of  militant  and  systematic 
Socialism  could  have  been  chosen.  The  series  which 
this  Volume  inaugurates  promises  to  be  both  inter- 
esting and  instructive,  and  will  doubtless  find  atten- 
tive readers  in. other  than  Socialist  Circles." — Sydney 
Ball  in  the  ECONOMIC  JOURNAL. 


Volume   II.— SOCIALISM    AND    SOCIETY,  BY  J.   RAMSAY 
MACDONALD,  M.P.    Paper,  is.  net ;  Cloth,  is.  6d.  net. 

Sixth  Edition. 

DUNDEE  ADVERTISER. — "  The  aim  of  Socialism  is 
treated  in  a  clear,  concise,  and  scholarly  manner." 

DAILY  NEWS.—"  This  admirable  little  work." 
SCOTSMAN. — "  Thoughtful  and  instructive." 

DAILY  CHRONICLE. — "  Well-written,  logical,  and  read- 
able, and  we  commend  it  to  the  study  of  all  social 
reformers." 


Volume  III.— STUDIES  IN  SOCIALISM,  BY  JEAN  JAURES. 
TRANSLATED  BY  MILDRED  MINTURN.  Paper,  is.  net ; 
Cloth,  is.  6d.  net.  Second  Edition. 

REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS. — "Well  worth  reading  by  English 
Socialists  and  others  who  wish  to  keep  in  touch  with 
the  movement  on  the  Continent." 

ATHENJEUM. — "  The  last  essay  in  the  book  is  remark- 
able for  poetic  beauty.  Mr.  MacDonald's  introduc- 
tion contains  an  interesting  personal  pronouncement 
upon  the  future  of  the  Labour  Party  in  this  country." 


Volume  IV.-WHITE   CAPITAL   AND  COLOURED  LABOUR, 

BY  SYDNEY   OLIVIER,    K.C.M.G.       Paper,    is.    net ; 
Cloth,  is.  6d.  net. 

MANCHESTER  GUARDIAN. — "  An  important  contribution 
to  the  sociology  of  race  relations.  Everyone  who 
thinks  about  Imperialism  should  read  the  book." 

THE  STANDARD. — "  It  is  the  object  of  the  book  to  en- 
lighten the  white  man  concerning  the  real  nature  of 
the  black.  The  case  is  treated  with  conspicuous 
moderation." 


Volume  V.— COLLECTIVISM  AND  INDUSTRIAL  EVOLUTION, 

BY   EMILE  VANDERVELDE.       Paper,    is.   net;  Cloth, 
-  is.  6d.  net. 

DAILY  NEWS. — "  The  author  is  an  entirely  sane  and 
business-like  Collectivist,  and  his  broad  sketch  of  the 
concentration  of  capital  and  of  the  practical  means 
of  securing  economic  enfranchisement  of  the  people 
may  be  commended  to  all  readers." 

MANCHESTER  GUARDIAN. — "  One  of  the  cleverest,  most 
logical,  and  most  representative  accounts  of  modern 
European  Socialism." 


Volume    VI.  — SOCIALISM    AND    THE    DRINK    QUESTION, 

BY  PHILIP  SNOWDEN,  M.P.     Paper,   is.  net;  Cloth, 
is.  6d.  net. 

ABERDEEN  DAILY  JOURNAL. — "  Seldom  have  we  come 
across  a  book  on  the  drink  problem  which  states 
the  issues  so  clearly,  gives  such  a  comprehensive 
and  intelligible  view  of  relevant  facts  and  suggested 
remedies,  and  discusses  with  so  sincere  an  effort 
after  truth  the  various  causes  of  alcoholic  excess." 


Extra  Volume  I.  — THE  REVOLUTION  IN  THE  BALTIC 
PROVINCES  OF  RUSSIA,  TRANSLATED  BY  E.  O.  F. 
AMES.  SIXTEEN  ILLUSTRATIONS.  Paper,  is.  net; 
Cloth,  is.  6d.  net. 

A  remarkable  and  realistic  account  of  the  Revolution 
in  the  Baltic  Provinces,  and  the  oppressive  measures 
taken  by  the  Russian  Government  to  stamp  out  the 
Socialist  and  Revolutionary  movement  in  the  district. 


J.  Ramsay  MacDonald.  M.P. 

WOMEN  IN  THE  PRINTING  TRADES.  A  SOCIOLOGICAL 
STUDY.  With  a  Preface  by  Professor  F.  Y.  Edge- 
worth,  Editor  Economic  Journal.  Demy  8vo.  Cloth, 
with  Diagrams,  2s.  6d.  net. 

SOCIALISM,     is.  net. 

LABOUR  AND  THE  EMPIRE,     is.  net. 

THE  NEW  UNEMPLOYED  BILL  OF  THE  LABOUR  PARTY. 
One  penny  ;  post  free,  ijd. 

J.  Keir  Hardie,  M.P. 

FROM  SERFDOM  TO  SOCIALISM,     is.  net. 

THE  I.L.P. — ALL  ABOUT  IT.     One  penny  ;  by  post,  i|d. 

THE  INDIAN  BUDGET.     One  penny  ;  by  post  igd. 

CAN  A  MAN  BE  A  CHRISTIAN  ON  A  POUND  A  WEEK? 
One  penny  ;  by  post,  i^d. 

THE  CITIZENSHIP  OF  WOMEN:  A  PLEA  FOR  WOMEN'S 
SUFFRAGE.  One  penny  ;  by  post,  i£d. 

Philip  Snowden,  M.P. 

THE  SOCIALIST'S  BUDGET,     is.  net. 

THE  NEW  WORKMEN'S  COMPENSATION  ACT  MADE  PLAIN. 
One  penny  ;  post  free,  i$d. 

THE  INDIVIDUAL  UNDER  SOCIALISM.  One  penny ;  post 
free,  i£d. 

THE  CHRIST  THAT  is  TO  BE.  One  penny;  post  free, 
iid. 

A  STRAIGHT  TALK  TO  RATEPAYERS  :  FACTS  FOR  CITIZENS 
ABOUT  RISING  RATES,  MUNICIPAL  DEBT,  MUNICIPAL 
TRADING.  One  penny  ;  post  free,  i£d. 

SOCIALISM  AND  TEETOTALISM.    One  penny  ;  by  post,  i£d. 

How  TO  GET  AN  OLD  AGE  PENSION.  One  penny  ;  by 
post,  ijd. 

BACK  TO  THE  LAND.     One  penny  ;  post  free,  ijd. 

I.L.P.  YEAR-BOOK,  1909.    Threepence;  post  free,  4^d. 


I.L.P.     PAMPHLETS. 

Each  16  to  32  pages,  price  id.  ;  post  free,  i$d. 

Socialism. 

THE  I. L. P.—  ALL  ABOUT  IT.    J.  Keir  Hardie,  M.P. 

SOCIALISM.     By  Rev.  R.  J.  Campbell. 

SOCIALISM.     By  T.  D.  Benson. 

SOCIALISM  AND  SERVICE.     By  T.  D.  Benson. 

FREE  TRADE,  TARIFF  REFORM,  AND  SOCIALISM.     By 

T.  D.  Benson. 

SOCIALISM  AND  THE  BUDGET.    By  H.  Russell  Smart. 
SOCIALISM  AND  AGRICULTURE.     By  Richard  Higgs. 
HENRY  GEORGE,   SOCIALISM,   AND  THE  SINGLE  TAX. 

By  T.  Russell  Williams. 

WILL  SOCIALISM  DESTROY  THE  HOME?     H.  G.  Wells. 
SOCIALISM  AND  THE  HOME.     Mrs.  K.  B.  Glasier. 
SOCIALISM  AND  TEETOTALISM.     By  Philip  Snowden, 

M.P. 

Unemployment. 

THE  NEW  UNEMPLOYED  BILL  OF  THE  LABOUR 
PARTY.  By  J.  Ramsay  MacDonald,  M.P. 

THE  PROBLEM  OF  THE  UNEMPLOYED.  By  G.  N. 
Barnes,  M.P. 

THE  RIGHT  TO  WORK.     By  H.  Russell  Smart. 

AFFORESTATION  :  THE  UNEMPLOYED  AND  THE  LAND. 
By  T.  Summerbell,  M.P. 

Women's  Questions. 

THE  CITIZENSHIP  OF  WOMEN.     By  J.   Keir  Hardie, 

M.P. 

WOMEN  AND  SOCIALISM.  By  Isabella  O.  Ford. 
WTOMAN — THE  COMMUNIST.  By  T.  D.  Benson. 
WOMAN'S  FRANCHISE.  By  E.  C.  Wolstenholme 

Elmy. 

Municipal  Questions. 

A    STRAIGHT    TALK    TO'    RATEPAYERS.       By    Philip 

Snowden,  M.P. 

MUNICIPAL  BREAD  SUPPLY.     By  T.  H.  Griffin. 
MUNICIPAL  MILK  SUPPLY.     A.  W.  Short. 
BRADFORD  AND  ITS  CHILDREN  :  How  THEY  ARE  FED. 

By  Councillor  J.   H.   Palin. 

M  iscellaneous. 

THE    NATIONALISATION    OF    RAILWAYS.       By    G.    J. 

Wardle,  M.P. 

THE  INDIAN  BUDGET.     By  J.  Keir  Hardie,  M.P. 
How  MILLIONAIRES  ARE  MADE.    By  J.  Bruce  Glasier. 
INFANT  MORTALITY.     By  Margaret  McMillan. 
MINING  ROYALTIES.    By  T.  I.  Mardy  Jones,  F.R.E.S. 
SECULAR^  EDUCATION,   THE   ONLY  WAY.     By   Harry 

Snell. 
THB  HANGING  CZAR.    By  Count  Tolstoy. 


The  Socialist  Review. 

A  MONTHLY  REVIEW  OF  MODERN  THOUGHT. 

Discusses  the  theories  and  policy  of  Socialism,  describes 
sociological  and  industrial  changes  of  interest  to 
Socialists,  examines  modern  tendencies  in  legislation 
and  commerce,  and  generally  expresses  that  many- 
sided  movement  in  thought  and  experience  which 
is  at  the  present  moment  giving  such  an  impetus 
to  Socialism.  Of  all  booksellers,  6d.  Foreign  Sub- 
scription for  one  year,  ys.  6d.  post  free. 

Threepenny  Booklets. 

THE     LABOUR     PILGRIM'S     PROGRESS.       By     H.     T. 
Muggeridge. 

"  One  of  the  most  telling  brochures  to  be  found  in 
the  whole  range  of  Socialist  propagandist  literature. 
The  allegory  is  so  quaint,  so  touching,  so  true.'* — 
Labour  Leader. 

THE  NEW  CRUSADE  :  POEMS.     By  Arthur  G.  Sparrow. 
FIGHTERS  FOR  FREEDOM.     By  W.  Stewart. 
ST.  GUIDO.     By  R.  Jefferies. 

Tales  from  the  Derbyshire  Hills. 

BY  KATHERINE  BRUCE  GLASIER.     is.  6d.  net. 

"  Ten  short  stories,  of  varying  lengths,  portray  very 
vividly  the  romance  and  charm  of  the  Peak  country. 
The  writer  knows  her  subject,  and  writes  from  her 
heart.  The  stories  are  readable  and  carefully 
written.  They  centre,  mostly,  round  the  Dale-folk, 
and  convey,  with  sympathy  and  truth,  the  happiness 
and  pathos  of  their  lives." — Literary  World. 

The  Labour  Leader, 

The  Official  Organ  of  the  Independent  Labour  Party. 
Should  be  read  regularly  by  everyone  interested  in 
the  Labour  and  Socialist  movement.  Of  all  news- 
agents. Weekly,  one  penny.  Subscription  rates : 
one  year  88.  6d. ;  half-year  3s.  3d.;  13  weeks  Is.  8d. 


INDEPENDENT  LABOUR  PARTY, 

Publication  Department,  23,  Bride  Lane,  Fleet  St.,  E.G. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


Ferri,  Enrico 

Socialism  and  positive 
F55   science.   5th  ed. 
1909